at_o all_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o least_o step_n towards_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n dead_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o all_o our_o vital_a motion_n shall_v be_v towards_o god_n towards_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o we_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n we_o square_v we_o for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n glorify_v god_n by_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o live_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o never_o die_v more_o and_o desire_v we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o grace_n as_o never_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n again_o be_v once_o free_v from_o it_o by_o holy_a baptism_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o stand_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o the_o increase_n of_o religion_n and_o practise_v of_o piety_n be_v petition_v there_o shall_v be_v lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n to_o build_v a_o increase_n upon_o see_v how_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o practice_n will_v increase_v religion_n in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v petition_n 2._o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a practice_n of_o piety_n whereby_o we_o shall_v most_o advance_v and_o increase_v religion_n in_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v confident_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a text_n that_o the_o great_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n must_v be_v make_v such_o by_o become_a infant_n and_o child_n again_o by_o go_v backward_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o down_o the_o hill_n of_o humility_n by_o retreat_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n where_o first_o they_o receive_v life_n to_o god_n since_o it_o be_v of_o such_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o little_a one_o come_v to_o i_o and_o so_o important_a he_o make_v their_o come_n as_o matth._n 8._o v._n 5._o we_o see_v he_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o as_o holy_a infant_n in_o his_o sight_n say_v unless_o you_o become_v like_o these_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o text_n exhort_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o become_v as_o new_o bear_v infant_n covet_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 2._o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v baby_n of_o grace_n than_o man_n of_o sin_n endeavour_v a_o daily_a growth_n of_o that_o love_n to_o god_n holy_a name_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o breast_n in_o holy_a baptism_n by_o that_o god_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o all_o belong_v that_o be_v best_a from_o who_o all_o those_o best_a grace_n virtue_n and_o gift_n proceed_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o holy_a font_n namely_o original_a justice_n for_o the_o primary_n effect_v thereof_o a_o rectitude_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v his_o child_n who_o before_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n fortitude_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o also_o pennance_n religion_n and_o all_o such_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v supernatural_a like_o these_o be_v not_o acquirable_a by_o any_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v habit_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v probable_o to_o be_v all_o infuse_v in_o holy_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n proper_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o that_o we_o increase_v our_o religion_n and_o nourish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o right_o call_v best_o in_o god_n from_o who_o all_o goodness_n flow_v all_o virtue_n spring_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o say_v now_o belove_v do_v not_o holy_a text_n be_v all_o upon_o baptism_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o give_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v they_o what_o to_o eat_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o dismiss_v they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v afar_o off_o 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v few_o little_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dismiss_v they_o the_o explication_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n signify_v here_o about_o that_o time_n and_o do_v not_o determine_v exact_o any_o day_n for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o only_a day_n but_o of_o divers_a wherein_o many_o people_n have_v flock_v together_o to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o prodigious_a work_n as_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o so_o attractive_a be_v all_o he_o say_v or_o do_v as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v even_o careless_a how_o to_o subsist_v when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o prove_v solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o by_o call_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v we_o example_n to_o consult_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o difficulty_n 2._o in_o this_o second_o verse_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v row_n endure_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v bless_a god_n how_o tender_a be_v thy_o heart_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v pure_o for_o thy_o sake_n as_o these_o do_v if_o yet_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o rather_o a_o content_a to_o they_o than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n without_o refection_n but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o leave_v to_o eat_v yet_o happy_o some_o among_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o do_v real_o in_o zeal_n fast_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v fast_v they_o may_v have_v faint_v have_v some_o of_o they_o far_o to_o go_v home_o see_v here_o the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n how_o our_o saviour_n requite_v but_o three_o day_n sustein_v with_o a_o miraculous_a banquet_n and_o indeed_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o at_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o miracle_n than_o their_o body_n by_o meat_n however_o his_o disciple_n understand_v he_o to_o mean_v only_o a_o corporal_a repast_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o they_o reply_v as_o follow_v 4._o in_o order_n to_o the_o corporal_a food_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n this_o incredulity_n our_o saviour_n permit_v in_o his_o disciple_n both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n great_a satisfaction_n afterward_o when_o beyond_o all_o humane_a hope_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o his_o servant_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o even_o moses_n their_o leader_n despair_v of_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n now_o do_v 5._o the_o interrogatory_n in_o this_o verse_n argue_v not_o any_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o loaf_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n that_o by_o
this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
horror_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o affection_n thereunto_o which_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o surpass_v all_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v philip._n 4.7_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n this_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a internal_a fruit_n now_o the_o external_a be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o that_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o neither_o lose_v our_o own_o nor_o disquiet_v other_o benignity_n go_v further_a while_o it_o not_o only_o bear_v patient_o all_o external_a attempt_n against_o our_o internal_a quiet_n but_o even_o endeavour_n to_o sweeten_v their_o asperity_n who_o be_v harsh_a unto_o we_o to_o oblige_v other_o who_o will_v disoblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o requite_v the_o courtesy_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o sweetness_n of_o language_n in_o a_o evenness_n of_o action_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n may_v want_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a virtue_n by_o which_o we_o gain_v from_o other_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v saint_n goodness_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o do_v well_o for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o in_o decline_a offence_n to_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n this_o consist_v chief_o in_o aim_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n of_o utility_n longanimity_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o patience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o special_a difference_n from_o it_o thâ—t_v this_o report_n rather_o to_o time_n then_o person_n and_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n proper_o upon_o all_o diversity_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o future_a for_o that_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v by_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o patient_a expect_v the_o good_a hour_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v by_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o die_v by_o our_o salvation_n 23._o mildness_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o anger_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n and_o differ_v by_o that_o notion_n from_o patience_n as_o also_o by_o render_v a_o man_n tractable_a and_o flexible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o two_o consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n and_o so_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n or_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o so_o much_o above_o nature_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o as_o it_o import_v fidelity_n or_o veracity_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fraud_n or_o lie_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o genuine_a simplicity_n by_o conside_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o believe_v rather_o than_o distrust_v what_o they_o say_v modesty_n import_v a_o equal_a temper_n in_o all_o word_n and_o action_n and_o render_v a_o man_n well_o compose_v for_o the_o exterior_a of_o he_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o inward_a rectitude_n or_o composition_n continency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o militant_a chastity_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o resistance_n to_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o imitation_n or_o inchoation_n of_o chastity_n than_o chastity_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v perfect_a when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v chaste_a so_o long_o as_o he_o sin_v not_o carnal_o but_o continent_n while_o he_o actual_o resist_v temptation_n to_o carnality_n though_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o transcendent_a perfection_n over_o all_o man_n action_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o temperance_n from_o excess_n of_o meat_n as_o from_o all_o other_o vice_n hence_o marry_v people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continent_n though_o not_o chaste_a when_o they_o forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n chastity_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o that_o of_o marriage_n as_o not_o of_o marriage_n and_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o decline_v all_o corporeal_a commixtion_n or_o impurity_n and_o against_o these_o fruit_n or_o the_o producer_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v any_o way_n nor_o punishable_a by_o any_o law_n at_o all_o but_o may_v free_o be_v practise_v which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o that_o of_o sectary_n forbid_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v vow_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24._o this_o last_o verse_n end_v the_o forementioned_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n have_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o crucify_v it_o too_o allay_v even_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a crucifixion_n because_o it_o imitate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o spirit_n and_o never_o die_v to_o he_o there_o be_v five_o note_a way_n of_o this_o crucify_a our_o concupiscence_n by_o fear_n of_o hell_n by_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n by_o guard_v of_o our_o sense_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o alm_n deed_n or_o any_o other_o mortification_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o deep_a a_o root_n as_o our_o faith_n take_v last_o sunday_n we_o see_v to_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n rise_v with_o a_o mighty_a stem_n a_o stock_n of_o hope_n top_v with_o a_o gallant_a head_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v a_o dainty_a tree_n lade_v with_o several_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o many_o number_v here_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o however_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o she_o must_v have_v the_o staff_n of_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n to_o suck_v the_o triple_a breast_n of_o the_o single_a deity_n the_o milky_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o to_o gather_v and_o be_v serve_v in_o as_o fruit_n sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a table_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o she_o be_v ripe_a indeed_o see_v here_o how_o she_o be_v set_v against_o her_o opposite_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o love_n to_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o soul_n to_o creature_n but_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n so_o the_o apostle_n play_v at_o once_o the_o husbandman_n the_o painter_n and_o the_o philosopher_n while_o he_o to_o day_n give_v charity_n to_o we_o full_a â—ipe_a and_o with_o her_o best_a life_n colour_n make_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o set_v she_o off_o as_o foil_n do_v beauty_n and_o as_o two_o contrary_n set_v forth_o one_o another_o see_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o 3._o but_o because_o fruit_n do_v wither_v where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o have_v not_o sapp_v to_o feed_v the_o root_n therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v close_o up_o his_o epistle_n to_o day_n with_o the_o aqueduct_v of_o life_n give_v water_n to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o christ_n first_o overcome_v this_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o without_o the_o application_n of_o this_o
i_o of_o a_o slight_a command_n can_v do_v much_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n what_o may_v thou_o o_o christ_n by_o thy_o command_n who_o have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v under_o no_o command_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o stile_n be_v use_v purposely_o for_o our_o moral_a instruction_n that_o hear_v this_o we_o shall_v remember_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v command_v ouâ—r_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v command_v ourselves_o by_o many_o more_o above_o we_o and_o again_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o best_o command_v the_o body_n when_o she_o herself_o move_v not_o but_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o move_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o if_o she_o rebel_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n the_o body_n requoile_v against_o she_o as_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o race_n be_v and_o still_o be_v apparent_a 10._o since_o admiration_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o have_v in_o perfection_n all_o the_o three_o science_n that_o can_v render_v he_o perfect_o know_v as_o man_n namely_o beatifical_a infuse_v and_o experimental_a certain_a it_o be_v his_o admiration_n here_o can_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a wonder_v at_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v exceed_o strange_a of_o as_o by_o profess_v he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n rather_o indeed_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o any_o new_a notion_n accrue_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v well_o these_o operation_n in_o christ_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o his_o action_n upon_o other_o than_o of_o his_o passion_n from_o they_o of_o his_o teach_v we_o not_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v himself_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o new_a or_o strange_a and_o what_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o speak_v to_o those_o common_a people_n who_o be_v then_o present_a for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o other_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n meaning_n among_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o now_o behold_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v great_a yet_o than_o this_o of_o the_o say_a centurion_n so_o high_o commend_v so_o much_o admire_v by_o our_o saviour_n 11._o this_o follow_a verse_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o for_o here_o christ_n give_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o precedent_n for_o singular_a faith_n reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n mean_v from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o share_v with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a reward_n for_o their_o like_a faith_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o their_o encouragement_n this_o encomiastic_a or_o superlative_a praise_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o adoration_n of_o three_o king_n argue_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o profession_n do_v so_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o may_v by_o adjoynder_n of_o this_o unto_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o never_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o any_o gentile_a who_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o find_v in_o this_o centurion_n for_o the_o three_o king_n be_v not_o israelites_n admit_v their_o adoration_n can_v argue_v like_o faith_n in_o they_o 12._o he_o pursue_v the_o incitement_n to_o like_a faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n say_v those_o gentile_n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v disinherited_a heir_n thereof_o namely_o the_o israelite_n or_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o promise_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o judea_n next_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n likewise_o promise_v to_o his_o issue_n in_o like_a faith_n to_o his_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o foreign_a gentile_n shall_v inherit_v the_o two_o crown_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v heir_n by_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n the_o say_a gentile_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v desert_v and_o apostatise_v from_o so_o as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n damn_v in_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n which_o damnation_n or_o hell_n be_v here_o call_v outward_a darkness_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v because_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o remote_a part_n from_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o the_o dark_a and_o outmost_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o glory_n who_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o their_o behold_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o glory_n argue_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a consist_v in_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v outcast_n from_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o the_o deep_a hell_n of_o outward_a darkness_n and_o as_o by_o this_o darkness_n be_v understand_v their_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o pain_n of_o loss_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a privation_n of_o the_o sight_n or_o light_n of_o god_n and_o consequen_o of_o all_o light_n so_o by_o weep_v or_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v understand_v their_o pain_n of_o sense_n best_a express_v by_o those_o term_n which_o always_o betoken_v sorrow_n and_o horror_n 13._o christ_n conclude_v give_v the_o centurion_n all_o he_o ask_v in_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o cure_v his_o boy_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sole_a word_n as_o be_v observe_v that_o just_a when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v than_o the_o child_n be_v well_o recover_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o mystical_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o centurion_n to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v commander_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o power_n which_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a militia_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 7._o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o languish_n or_o grow_v otherwise_o disease_v let_v we_o make_v our_o address_n by_o our_o friend_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o sick_a sense_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o let_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v with_o what_o faith_n with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o love_n we_o make_v our_o application_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v our_o help_n shall_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o christ_n cure_v the_o leper_n to_o day_n by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a hand_n to_o show_v he_o have_v cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o humane_a nature_n by_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o nature_n divine_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o be_v entreat_v he_o cure_v the_o centurion_n son_n by_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o however_o by_o the_o humility_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v but_o desire_v by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n this_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o operative_a as_o his_o person_n and_o that_o by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o priest_n he_o cure_v all_o humble_a and_o believe_v soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n who_o corporal_a infirmity_n be_v here_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o sin-sick-soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o have_v against_o all_o humane_a disease_n a_o cure_n divine_a the_o touch_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n
to_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o reâ—r_v their_o own_o monument_n upon_o another_o ruin_n as_o for_o pardon_v it_o be_v esteem_v folly_n by_o they_o who_o think_v revenge_v the_o sweet_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n they_o so_o little_o know_v he_o that_o his_o pardon_v nature_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o their_o vindicative_a disposition_n which_o yet_o christian_n that_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o sacred_a son_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v pretend_v but_o must_v as_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o pardon_v other_o or_o not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 14._o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v also_o love_v he_o too_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o the_o link_n that_o chain_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o so_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o accomplish_a soul_n nay_o not_o only_o bind_v up_o all_o virtue_n together_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o unite_n all_o man_n together_o as_o make_v so_o many_o member_n to_o integrate_a one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o no_o one_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o support_v it_o for_o instance_n modesty_n be_v lose_v unless_o patience_n help_v to_o bear_v itself_o modest_o against_o those_o who_o be_v injurious_a again_o patience_n can_v subsist_v without_o humility_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o proud_a comportment_n of_o other_o and_o their_o provocation_n to_o impatience_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o it_o lean_a upon_o another_o but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o charity_n that_o she_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o particular_a support_n to_o any_o single_a virtue_n but_o be_v further_o the_o common_a soul_n or_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o any_o soul_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbâ—ll_n make_v a_o noise_n but_o no_o harmony_n nor_o music_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v charity_n the_o band_n of_o all_o virtue_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o we_o be_v but_o loose_a christian_n unless_o tie_v up_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v by_o this_o band_n of_o perfection_n render_v perfect_a christian_n choose_a holy_a and_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o out_o of_o this_o mutual_a love_n follow_v a_o effect_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v here_o recommendeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o no_o less_o degree_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o heart_n even_o that_o similitudinary_o not_o identical_o which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o enemy_n that_o peace_n and_o no_o less_o the_o apost_n e_o desire_n shall_v exult_v he_o will_v say_v abound_v in_o our_o heart_n too_o his_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v rather_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o right_n than_o seek_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o lose_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n or_o then_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o purpose_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v a_o excellent_a axiom_n which_o he_o be_v know_v by_o say_v often_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n or_o odds_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o ounce_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a pound_n of_o victory_n and_o this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o saint_n austin_n sure_o teach_v it_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o sermon_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v with_o who_o to_o strive_v it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o deep_o for_o he_o so_o recommend_v peace_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o commandant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n indeed_o the_o crown_n of_o they_o beside_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o ere_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v peaceable_o do_v see_v you_o may_v after_o it_o be_v past_a say_v you_o have_v thereby_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o peace_n either_o in_o your_o own_o or_o your_o neighbour_n mind_n but_o that_o you_o go_v towards_o god_n hand_n in_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o follow_v they_o who_o siâ—_n not_o than_o by_o break_v from_o they_o though_o upon_o your_o own_o perhaps_o better_a design_n cause_v a_o disturbance_n among_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n necessitate_v to_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a and_o real_a end_n thereof_o be_v peace_n argue_v how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v requisite_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o pious_a soul_n and_o eace_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n his_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o his_o nativity_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n above_o and_o peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a mind_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n and_o at_o his_o part_n he_o leave_v it_o himself_o as_o a_o legacy_n among_o we_o say_v immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o for_o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o call_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v make_v up_o peaceable_a member_n one_o with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v therefore_o thankful_a be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n infinite_o oblige_v christian_n to_o receive_v by_o grace_n so_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o peace_n among_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o by_o nature_n of_o many_o contradiction_n not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a also_o though_o there_o want_v not_o thâ—t_v instead_o of_o thankful_a expound_v this_o place_n as_o to_o import_v be_v gracious_a or_o please_v to_o each_o other_o for_o so_o be_v all_o peaceable_a man_n acceptable_a to_o everybody_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o true_o however_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o thankful_a yet_o the_o expositor_n especial_o saint_n heirome_n incline_v to_o think_v gracious_a to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 16._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o write_v as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o misconstrue_v than_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o write_a word_n therefore_o holy_a church_n be_v spare_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o liberal_a to_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v or_o explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o have_v it_o once_o expound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o sound_a sense_n than_o not_o to_o read_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n whereas_o till_o then_o to_o read_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o danger_n to_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n one_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n be_v to_o give_v the_o lay-people_n a_o little_a liberty_n in_o read_v at_o least_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a sense_n such_o as_o may_v nay_o must_v needs_o edisie_v and_o can_v no_o way_n offend_v or_o cause_n danger_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o to_o read_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thus_o much_o scripture_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o a_o year_n unto_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o huge_o profitable_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o read_v and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n indeed_o their_o prayer_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v
when_o man_n be_v asleep_a his_o enemy_n come_v and_o over-sowed_n cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v shoot_v up_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v also_o the_o cockle_n 27._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n come_v say_v to_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n whence_o then_o have_v it_o cockle_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o enemy-man_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v it_o up_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o perhaps_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n you_o may_v root_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o together_o with_o it_o 30._o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v up_o first_o the_o cockle_n and_o bind_v it_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v but_o the_o wheat_n gather_v you_o into_o my_o barn_n the_o application_n 24_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v whole_o parabolicall_a and_o this_o other_o be_v the_o second_o parable_n insist_v whole_o upon_o cockle_n by_o stealth_n sow_v over_o the_o wheat_n after_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o field_n with_o good_a seed_n where_o note_n the_o whole_a parable_n allude_v to_o the_o whole_a thing_n do_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a doer_n since_o if_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o have_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o man_n sow_v but_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o by_o the_o sanctity_n thereof_o he_o do_v reign_v in_o continual_a glory_n and_o here_o christ_n make_v himself_o the_o man_n sow_v in_o his_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o field_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o his_o child_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n be_v call_v good_a seed_n because_o it_o fructify_v both_o to_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o 25._o by_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n or_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o their_o people_n and_o parishioner_n or_o else_o our_o own_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n in_o that_o school_n where_o wake_v be_v always_o necessary_a insomuch_o that_o even_o when_o we_o sleep_v our_o heart_n or_o soul_n must_v wake_v lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o never_o sleep_a enemy_n who_o lie_v at_o watch_n perpetual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o the_o enemy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v indeed_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o devil_n who_o cockle_n over-sowed_n among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v either_o heresy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o error_n of_o life_n the_o first_o he_o sow_v when_o he_o make_v we_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o our_o private_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n exposition_n the_o second_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n set_v down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o preacher_n of_o that_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o go_v away_o when_o this_o be_v do_v be_v his_o leave_v we_o corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o taint_n in_o both_o from_o he_o but_o be_v by_o ourselves_o forsooth_o assure_a we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n note_v by_o cockle_n or_o zizania_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v understand_v here_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o vice_n and_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a virtue_n so_o that_o under_o cockle_n be_v mean_v all_o impure_a grain_n or_o weed_n that_o mix_v with_o corn_n and_o choke_v it_o in_o the_o growth_n or_o grow_v with_o it_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a and_o by_o the_o ill_a mixture_n thereof_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n with_o a_o vertiginous_a dizziness_n as_o heresy_n and_o sin_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n corrupt_v with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n persuade_v they_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n because_o he_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o make_v himself_o more_o than_o abraham_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o cockle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o both_o be_v grow_v up_o ready_a to_o pullulate_v into_o their_o several_a fruit_n be_v because_o all_o plant_n in_o their_o first_o blade_n be_v green_a alike_o and_o most_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v of_o like_a blade_n at_o least_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o blade_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o weed_n but_o may_v be_v good_a corn_n though_o thus_o differ_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fructify_v than_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.16_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o who_o be_v good_a man_n and_o who_o bad_a 27._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n complain_v that_o whilst_o they_o sow_v his_o seed_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o find_v more_o cockle_n than_o corn_n when_o they_o come_v to_o reap_v their_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o not_o more_o heretic_n than_o catholic_n at_o least_o more_o sinner_n than_o saint_n but_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o these_o pastor_n to_o reflect_v whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o sow_v the_o same_o seed_n as_o christ_n their_o master_n sow_v whether_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n or_o admit_v they_o do_v this_o yet_o by_o a_o further_a disquisition_n they_o must_v see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o example_n or_o holy_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o if_o not_o they_o will_v be_v answereâ—_n not_o to_o have_v sow_o good_a seed_n since_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n be_v equal_o expect_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churcheâ—_n seedsman_n as_o well_o as_o solidity_n of_o doctrine_n 28_o the_o enemy_n man_n here_o import_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o wâ—rd_n of_o comfort_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n while_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o may_v be_v weed_n or_o cockle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a seed_n sow_o both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o life_n by_o the_o husbandman_n the_o preacher_n thereof_o and_o this_o by_o the_o devil_n always_o plough_v up_o a_o nâ—w_n some_o parcel_n of_o this_o field_n by_o temptation_n or_o fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n or_o by_o scatter_v his_o â—oul_a seed_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o ground_n new_o sow_o with_o doctrine_n and_o virtue_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o prevent_v all_o evil_a though_o they_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o good_a or_o shall_v never_o so_o well_o comply_v with_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o pluck_v up_o ill_a weed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v but_o 29._o as_o in_o this_o verse_n appear_v let_v they_o grow_v up_o both_o together_o corn_n and_o weed_n lest_o while_o you_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n you_o loosen_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corn_n grow_v near_o un-unto_a it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o die_v for_o want_v of_o settle_a root_n since_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malice_n in_o bad_a man_n but_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o good_a or_o at_o least_o a_o little_a good_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bad_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o more_o powerful_a agent_n grace_n exceed_v nature_n in_o activity_n and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 54._o psalm_n do_v not_o think_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v gratis_o permit_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o they_o since_o every_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o live_v that_o either_o himself_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o that_o by_o he_o the_o good_a man_n may_v be_v exercise_v either_o in_o patience_n if_o the_o sinner_n disturb_v he_o or_o in_o give_v he_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v s._n gregory_n hom._n 35._o
the_o intervening_a persecution_n that_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o look_v what_o be_v then_o say_v to_o they_o for_o perseverance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v also_o to_o day_n by_o holy_a church_n apply_v to_o we_o in_o this_o prayer_n that_o beg_v we_o grace_v ever_o to_o think_v and_o consequent_o always_o to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v reasonable_a thing_n because_o none_o else_o can_v be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o show_v how_o this_o prayer_n do_v also_o exhaust_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o better_a suit_v if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o wit_n will_v have_v it_o paradoxical_a since_o that_o be_v whole_o parabolicall_a yet_o nothing_o less_o rational_a than_o be_v the_o prayer_n petition_v reason_n in_o all_o we_o think_v or_o do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v huge_o rational_a or_o who_o can_v say_v but_o the_o deep_a it_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n the_o fast_a root_n it_o take_v grow_v the_o strong_a up_o and_o bring_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n because_o as_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v huge_o convince_a again_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o same_o word_n hide_v in_o our_o soul_n shall_v with_o reason_n operate_v upon_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n thereof_o harsh_a perhaps_o to_o the_o corrupt_a palate_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o delicious_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o delight_n to_o taste_v of_o such_o leaven_a loaf_n as_o we_o call_v sour_a when_o they_o esteem_v they_o sweet_a and_o such_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o court_n who_o be_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n become_v prince_n to_o heaven_n though_o seem_a clown_n to_o earth_n thus_o mystical_o have_v we_o adjust_v the_o parabolicall_a gospel_n to_o the_o paradoxical_a prayer_n of_o this_o day_n if_o wit_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o paradox_n that_o man_n shall_v always_o meditate_v on_o rational_a thing_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o may_v follow_v that_o they_o become_v beast_n the_o epistle_n 1_o thes_n 1._o v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n 3._o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n 5._o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god-ward_o be_v proceed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o explication_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o himself_o as_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n but_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n derogate_v from_o himself_o rather_o by_o attribute_v his_o own_o writing_n joint_o to_o other_o his_o associate_n and_o companion_n as_o namely_o here_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n specify_v both_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o share_n in_o this_o than_o they_o and_o as_o if_o what_o ere_o he_o write_v they_o do_v sugge_v or_o dictate_v to_o he_o as_o much_o thereof_o as_o come_v from_o his_o own_o much_o deep_a spirit_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o all_o writer_n to_o fellow_n and_o attribute_v their_o work_n to_o their_o helper_n in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o alone_o beside_o sylvanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o consult_v he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n among_o his_o own_o diocesan_n in_o their_o own_o bishop_n name_n therefore_o and_o in_o his_o companion_n who_o go_v the_o circuit_n with_o he_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o you_o thessalonian_o in_o our_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o your_o example_n other_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o be_v alike_o convert_v 3._o here_o as_o in_o almost_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o apostle_n join_v good_a work_n with_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o recommendable_a and_o avail_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v as_o yet_o wilful_o thâ—y_v do_v mistake_v and_o think_v faith_n alone_o without_o gooâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v werâ—_n save_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o active_a and_o laborious_a faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v continual_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n for_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n indeed_o be_v true_a see_v how_o immediate_o he_o illustrate_v his_o own_o other_o meaning_n to_o the_o sense_n above_o of_o operative_a faith_n when_o he_o add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o their_o charity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o sole_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v act_n thereof_o and_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o best_o when_o accompany_v with_o deed_n of_o charity_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o without_o good_a work_n be_v a_o dead_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o to_o make_v his_o sense_n full_a of_o perfection_n add_v also_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o make_v they_o endure_v persecution_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v artificial_o and_o solid_o too_o give_v the_o three_o fit_a epithet_n to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v whilst_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_a faith_n their_o laborious_a charity_n their_o sustein_a hope_n whence_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o note_n the_o apostle_n commend_v not_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o nor_o charity_n without_o paines_n in_o alm_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o sickly_a nor_o hope_v without_o patience_n or_o suffer_v in_o persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o regard_n jason_n a_o thessalonian_n by_o name_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o have_v concur_v to_o saint_n paul_n escape_n from_o his_o persecutor_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o thessalonian_o be_v molest_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o their_o become_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o relieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o cherish_v all_o the_o poor_a christian_n they_o meet_v with_o hence_o he_o commend_v their_o laborious_a charity_n their_o imprisonment_n patient_o endure_v for_o their_o religion_n their_o sustain_a hope_n that_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o endure_v temporal_a loss_n in_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a reward_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o news_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o before_o he_o come_v most_o man_n live_v and_o dye_v like_o beast_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o
other_o life_n than_o this_o sordid_a one_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n to_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o our_o suffering_n here_o before_o man_n as_o if_o god_n for_o who_o these_o man_n do_v see_v we_o suffer_v be_v as_o visible_a in_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom_n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o invisibles_n of_o god_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o right_o understand_v be_v see_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v always_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o thessalonian_o have_v say_v they_o do_v believe_v love_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o as_o if_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o sacred_a son_n perpetual_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o visible_o encourage_v they_o to_o all_o the_o good_a action_n of_o their_o life_n which_o indeed_o if_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o and_o square_v his_o action_n according_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o good_a world_n here_o and_o a_o happy_a reward_n of_o our_o goodness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n to_o he_o that_o god_n do_v love_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o the_o happy_a call_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n not_o as_o now_o when_o that_o term_n of_o election_n be_v too_o loose_o and_o too_o large_o take_v god_n know_v though_o in_o truth_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o his_o knowledge_n that_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o grace_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n so_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o follow_v appear_v literal_o of_o their_o present_a election_n to_o grace_n mystical_o and_o as_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a grace_n join_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n his_o preach_n do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o force_n of_o word_n with_o they_o but_o in_o power_n of_o grace_n also_o both_o in_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v of_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n deep_a doctor_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o allude_v unto_o say_v you_o know_v what_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o meaning_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o what_o now_o we_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o your_o instruction_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n for_o your_o conversion_n all_o which_o argue_v the_o gift_n of_o present_a grace_n in_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n argue_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o both_o these_o give_v indeed_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o they_o both_o note_v that_o by_o the_o much_o fullness_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o like_a plenitude_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o like_a miracle_n preach_v by_o the_o like_a impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avow_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n miracle_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o who_o never_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v who_o they_o have_v see_v do_v all_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v his_o particular_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o s._n paul_n put_v himself_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o example_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v also_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o they_o or_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o this_o seem_a immodesty_n be_v huge_o modest_a and_o extreme_o true_a indeed_o necessary_a for_o however_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o other_o diciple_n immediate_a example_n and_o pattern_n which_o they_o follow_v yet_o to_o all_o the_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o respective_a time_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o example_n who_o they_o first_o follow_v afterward_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n not_o be_v now_o visible_o among_o we_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o such_o example_n as_o he_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o wherewith_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n namely_o the_o governor_n of_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o divine_a service_n as_o that_o we_o say_v we_o owe_v our_o conversion_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a cause_n thereof_o however_o we_o final_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n such_o grace_n such_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o their_o follower_n to_o joy_n in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v we_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v we_o joyful_o to_o suffer_v the_o tribulation_n of_o all_o severe_a persecution_n rather_o than_o not_o embrace_v this_o word_n as_o divine_a however_o deliver_v by_o man_n unto_o we_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o energy_n a_o force_n exceed_v all_o humane_a power_n such_o as_o inable_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a which_o this_o sacred_a word_n do_v promise_v we_o 7._o see_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n court_v his_o own_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n co-apostle_n with_o himself_o whilst_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v converse_v withal_o as_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o stile_n of_o co-apostlate_a over_o all_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n great_a country_n look_v upon_o christianity_n as_o a_o object_n of_o â—arest_a beauty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n shine_v in_o these_o thessalonian_n matron_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n relate_v 8._o nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o to_o their_o religious_a demeanour_n attribute_n the_o conversion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o believe_v so_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v see_v in_o they_o such_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n verity_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o among_o who_o we_o now_o come_v have_v hear_v of_o your_o celebrate_a conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n from_o plurality_n of_o god_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o idol_n god_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o sole_a true_a and_o live_v god_n from_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o and_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o desert_n we_o though_o our_o entrance_n be_v persecution_n and_o your_o exit_z sufferance_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o his_o
the_o mean_a often_o do_v 7._o further_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o fear_v even_o himself_o as_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o titillation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o therefore_o to_o quell_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o rebellion_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n he_o confound_v himself_o by_o declare_v how_o rebellious_a he_o find_v his_o flesh_n even_o after_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o high_a rapture_n note_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o give_v that_o be_v permit_v to_o molest_v he_o by_o god_n intend_v thence_o to_o increase_v his_o merit_n by_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o intend_v always_o thereby_o to_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v though_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n by_o his_o temptation_n hereupon_o to_o bring_v paul_n to_o carnality_n as_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v immodesty_n to_o take_v this_o place_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n affliction_n of_o body_n in_o this_o kind_n â—o_o gain_v he_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o for_o thus_o the_o father_n understand_v s._n paul_n to_o call_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n raise_v in_o he_o this_o perpetual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n against_o his_o spirit_n though_o his_o corporal_a labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o render_v his_o body_n little_a able_a to_o perform_v act_n of_o lust_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o he_o attribute_n it_o as_o a_o true_a effect_n to_o its_o true_a cause_n and_o therefore_o style_v it_o the_o devil_n flail_n beat_v or_o buffer_v he_o continual_o second_o because_o he_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n molest_v he_o especial_o rom._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v it_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o all_o his_o other_o persecution_n and_o to_o quell_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n three_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o true_o humble_v a_o true_a saintly_o spirit_n as_o this_o base_a temptation_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v which_o pull_v man_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o corruption_n as_o envy_v their_o happiness_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n four_o because_o these_o temptation_n do_v not_o proper_o hurt_v pure_a soul_n but_o only_o dminister_v matter_n of_o their_o better_a advantage_v themselvas_fw-la by_o show_v the_o power_n that_o a_o soul_n well_o order_v hatheto_o subdue_v all_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n last_o 8._o by_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v three_o time_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o molestation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v include_v all_o number_n so_o by_o the_o trine_n repetition_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o conceive_v he_o mean_v his_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o as_o physician_n do_v with_o patient_n call_v to_o take_v off_o torment_a plaster_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regard_v their_o call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o know_v the_o pain_n that_o trouble_v they_o will_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n against_o which_o the_o painful_a plaster_n be_v apply_v so_o be_v this_o of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n s._n paul_n may_v else_o have_v be_v transport_v with_o have_v not_o this_o humble_v trouble_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n see_v what_o follow_v the_o more_o infirm_a man_n be_v the_o more_o power_n god_n show_v by_o his_o grace_n kill_v sin_n in_o man_n by_o this_o power_n be_v understand_v his_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n infirmity_n as_o import_v carnal_a intemperance_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deny_v paul_n request_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o carnal_a temptation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o as_o his_o grace_n suffice_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o such_o temptation_n so_o his_o virtue_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o perfect_a do_v appear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cure_v our_o like_a infirmity_n that_o be_v so_o to_o qualify_v they_o as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o still_o the_o resist_a soul_n shall_v grow_v better_o however_o the_o suffer_a body_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o by_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n note_v diverse_a do_v diverse_o expound_v this_o place_n some_o say_v it_o be_v also_o verify_v when_o any_o other_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v produce_v by_o weak_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o temperance_n continence_n chastity_n other_o when_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n other_o that_o the_o true_a subject_n whereon_o virtue_n work_v be_v weakness_n to_o corrobotate_v what_o be_v infirm_a other_o that_o experience_n of_o often_o harm_n by_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n make_v weak_a man_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o refrain_v from_o what_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v weakness_n the_o perfect_a of_o their_o fortitude_n last_o s._n hierome_n to_o ciâ—sephontes_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o imperfect_a wherefore_o s_n paul_n conclude_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o joyful_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n as_o in_o withdraw_a room_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v where_o infirmity_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o infirmity_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o infirmity_n contumely_n necessity_n persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n conclude_v that_o when_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v mighty_a meaning_n wheâ—_n weak_a in_o body_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o mind_n or_o virtue_n when_o weak_a in_o man_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o glory_v and_o please_v himself_o to_o become_v weak_a and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n by_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o infirmi_fw-la y_fw-es he_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v humility_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a virtue_n christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n matth._n 11._o vers_fw-la 29._o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n end_v his_o boast_a chapter_n with_o his_o chief_a glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o conceive_v he_o shall_v best_o quell_v the_o pride_n â—f_fw-mi his_o antagonist_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o vaunt_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o greatness_n while_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o pressure_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o his_o whip_n in_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n as_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o humility_n in_o stoop_v patient_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o these_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a god_n must_v we_o run_v dig_v delve_n and_o plough_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o master_n ground_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n too_o and_o must_v we_o yet_o lie_v open_a unto_o danger_n while_o we_o toil_v be_v our_o ease_n damnable_a so_o last_o sunday_n tell_v we_o and_o our_o labour_n dangerous_a so_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o day_n 2._o for_o what_o we_o read_v befall_v s._n paul_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o hang_v also_o over_o we_o danger_n here_o danger_n there_o and_o consequent_o danger_n every_o where_n if_o we_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o it_o be_v odious_a unto_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o nay_o if_o we_o fly_v to_o heaven_n itself_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n yet_o the_o danger_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n s._n paul_n be_v there_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o back_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nay_o his_o own_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o pray_v as_o holy_a church_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v so_o pray_v to_o obtain_v the_o help_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o maugre_o danger_n
corn_n want_v no_o inward_a cause_n of_o prosper_v but_o be_v outward_o hinder_v by_o be_v choke_v or_o keep_v down_o with_o over_o grow_a briar_n and_o thorn_n that_o hinder_v the_o rise_n thereof_o now_o though_o our_o saviour_n best_o know_v how_o to_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o by_o these_o thorn_n he_o mean_v riches_n which_o prick_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o in_o their_o rise_n up_o to_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o force_v they_o down_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o saint_n gregory_n find_v this_o exposition_n so_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n of_o this_o text_n that_o he_o admire_v say_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o expound_v it_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o attinge_n the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v possess_v what_o they_o handle_v and_o hug_v daily_o sn_a their_o arm_n their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n can_v prick_v nor_o gall_v they_o yet_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o see_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mighty_a i_o mean_v in_o wealth_n abject_a and_o low_o in_o their_o growth_n upward_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v they_o still_o prick_v down_o their_o rise_a soul_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o riches_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v honour_n pleasure_n pastime_n of_o the_o vain_a licentious_a and_o idle_a people_n of_o the_o world_n who_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o follow_v such_o course_n as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v 8._o 15._o by_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o each_o action_n and_o so_o hear_v god_n word_n first_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o then_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n nay_o bring_v forth_o indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o almighty_a god_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v the_o reduplicative_a speech_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o very_a good_a heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heart_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n but_o work_v by_o charity_n or_o as_o albertus_n will_v have_v it_o good_a by_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n very_o good_a by_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n bonaventure_n say_v good_a by_o verity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o understanding_n very_o good_a by_o rectitude_n in_o the_o affection_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o good_a by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o very_o good_a by_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n say_v and_o they_o proper_o retain_v the_o word_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o patience_n that_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o unperturbed_a mind_n the_o perturbation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o quantity_n of_o fruit_n produce_v yet_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 13_o ver_fw-la 23._o speak_v of_o the_o thirty_o fold_n the_o sixty_o fold_n and_o the_o hundred_o fold_v fruit_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v meaning_n it_o make_v some_o good_a man_n other_o better_a other_o best_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o respective_a measure_n of_o disposition_n in_o their_o soul_n answerable_a to_o their_o several_a proportion_n of_o grace_n and_o co-operation_n therewith_o or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o threefold_a quantity_n all_o in_o one_o soul_n then_o say_v we_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o when_o we_o think_v well_o sixty_o when_o we_o speak_v well_o a_o hundred_o fold_n when_o we_o do_v well_o or_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v virtuous_a profit_v therein_o and_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o virtue_n or_o when_o we_o observe_v not_o only_a god_n commandment_n but_o his_o counsel_n too_o and_o at_o last_o his_o transcendent_a charity_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v his_o martyr_n in_o requital_n of_o his_o die_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o make_v degree_n and_o step_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o do_v psal_n 83._o make_v ascent_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o rise_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o this_o parable_n show_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v labour_v in_o vain_a by_o sow_v the_o ground_n we_o have_v plough_v up_o and_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o the_o devil_n reap_v what_o we_o have_v sow_o namely_o that_o beside_o the_o way_n when_o for_o company_n sake_n we_o go_v to_o church_n not_o for_o devotion_n but_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o on_o the_o rock_n when_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o parent_n anger_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n we_o be_v force_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v there_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o with_o open_a heart_n receive_v it_o in_o be_v of_o itself_o sâ—_n forceable_a as_o to_o pierce_v the_o very_a stone_n but_o then_o because_o we_o hear_v it_o by_o compulsion_n every_o difficulty_n nature_n frame_v against_o grace_n shut_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o in_o to_o take_v good_a root_n there_o 3._o that_o on_o the_o thorny_a ground_n when_o rich_a man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n to_o recreate_v and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o censure_v rather_o than_o conform_v to_o what_o they_o hear_v no_o marvel_n thâ—n_o if_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n chapel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o holy_a mother_n pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o for_o the_o best_a seeds-mans_n protection_n against_o so_o many_o danger_n hope_v by_o so_o pray_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n close_v with_o to_o day_n on_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 18_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o jesus_n stay_v command_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o look_v up_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o he_o forthwith_o do_v see_v and_o follow_v magnify_v god_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v clement_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o adversity_n the_o illustration_n no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o here_o the_o common_a place_n of_o this_o prayer_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v particular_o proper_a to_o our_o design_n of_o a_o sweet_a connexion_n between_o that_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n for_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n charity_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n insist_v on_o whereas_o in_o the_o prayer_n neither_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v mention_v what_o remedy_n true_o none_o but_o by_o apply_v mystical_o to_o ourselves_o that_o now_o which_o be_v actual_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o by_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n among_o infidel_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o conservation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o building_n so_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o cover_n and_o top_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v build_v what_o wonder_v then_o while_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o christ_n confirm_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o blind_a the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v we_o who_o need_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v any_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o augmentation_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o see_v it_o lay_v to_o day_n before_o we_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o so_o that_o while_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o christ_n then_o do_v towrds_fw-mi the_o jew_n by_o introduce_v faith_n among_o they_o with_o miracle_n we_o that_o now_o need_v no_o miracle_n shall_v do_v towards_o he_o by_o act_n of_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v labour_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o what_o
will_v this_o avail_n to_o our_o design_n though_o we_o admit_v the_o epistle_n may_v fit_o talk_v of_o charity_n while_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o faith_n since_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o suit_n with_o both_o these_o virtue_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o either_o true_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o some_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n and_o thereunto_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a hide_a thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o admirable_a visible_a effect_n for_o example_n we_o see_v not_o the_o root_n while_o yet_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v please_v to_o our_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o deprecate_v in_o this_o day_n prayer_n namely_o the_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o visible_a adversity_n we_o groan_v beneath_o which_o be_v all_o root_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v then_o confess_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o coherence_n with_o this_o day_n service_n as_o at_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o prudent_a mother_n go_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o work_v by_o cure_v our_o adversity_n with_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n or_o cause_n thereof_o while_o she_o ask_v humble_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o adversity_n and_o which_o produce_v a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o soul_n than_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n specify_v in_o this_o day_n gospel_n nor_o can_v holy_a church_n be_v blame_v to_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o day_n general_a that_o be_v a_o deprecation_n of_o all_o our_o adversity_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o particular_a misery_n of_o blindness_n set_v now_o before_o our_o eye_n since_o this_o single_a corporal_a infirmity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o world_n of_o adversity_n fall_v upon_o we_o through_o our_o reiterated_a sin_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n beg_v that_o by_o a_o precedent_a absolution_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o consequent_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o adversity_n nor_o be_v this_o desire_a absolution_n dissonant_n from_o our_o purpose_n since_o as_o charity_n be_v so_o much_o this_o day_n inculcate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v charity_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n repute_v at_o least_o in_o this_o world_n s._n mary_n magdalen_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v many_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o untie_v the_o fetter_n of_o present_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o take_v off_o present_a adversity_n be_v to_o love_n much_o and_o to_o conserve_v and_o augment_v charity_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o part_n here_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o laity_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v holy_a church_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o day_n present_v we_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o shall_v soon_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o understand_v discordant_a to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v believe_v holy_a church_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o herself_o and_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o she_o do_v much_o beyond_o what_o our_o distract_a thought_n be_v able_a easy_o to_o reach_v unto_o while_o we_o make_v only_o a_o slothful_a lip-labour_n of_o those_o holy_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o deep_a study_n our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o which_o so_o study_v will_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n as_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o humble_o conceive_v this_o sacramental_a or_o mysterious_a prayer_n be_v be_v thus_o expound_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v pprophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v all_o my_o good_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o burn_v and_o â—ave_n not_o charity_n it_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o charity_n be_v patient_a be_v benign_a charity_n envy_v not_o deal_v not_o perverse_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 5._o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a 6._o rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n 7_o suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o for_o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v 10._o but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o understand_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a one_o but_o when_o i_o be_v make_v a_o man_n i_o do_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n the_o explication_n 1._o in_o these_o three_o fiâ—â—â—_n verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o charity_n be_v the_o top_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o â—t_a without_o it_o no_o other_o virtue_n profit_v we_o at_o all_o which_o â—_o paul_n dilate_v upon_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n because_o he_o find_v the_o corinthian_n apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o in_o have_v that_o they_o boast_v of_o equal_a favour_n and_o grace_n even_o with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o end_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n pursue_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v pou_fw-fr a_o more_o excellent_a way_n by_o the_o better_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o apostolate_a wisdom_n science_n counsel_n discretion_n of_o spirit_n miracle_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a by_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n he_o mean_v this_o of_o charity_n transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v particular_o surpass_v their_o so_o much_o boast_a gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o beat_v that_o error_n down_o say_v if_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charitty_a all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a which_o be_v ever_o hold_v kind_n of_o root_n to_o all_o other_o as_o also_o to_o those_o all_o tongue_n or_o several_a language_n which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o both_o sex_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o natural_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o man_n have_v in_o such_o perfection_n that_o by_o their_o eloquence_n and_o facundity_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v able_a to_o ravish_v their_o auditory_a and_o persuade_v they_o into_o any_o abominable_a error_n schism_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o hear_v s._n paul_n profess_v the_o false_a apostle_n do_v when_o they_o make_v he_o apologise_v for_o his_o defect_n of_o their_o eloquence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o last_o sunday_n epistle_n five_o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o way_n therefore_o he_o here_o take_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o they_o yet_o without_o charity_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o for_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n what_o he_o mean_v oâ—_n those_o tongueless_a creature_n language_n or_o eloquence_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v if_o angel_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o vouchsafe_v
that_o humanity_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o deity_n as_o tralucent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o soul_n eye_n that_o be_v with_o her_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n we_o see_v even_o the_o sacred_a deity_n and_o with_o our_o will_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n as_o our_o chief_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v there_o know_v by_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o he_o do_v know_v we_o perfect_o by_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n concur_v to_o our_o make_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o each_o operation_n or_o motion_n not_o that_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_o perfect_a with_o his_o of_o we_o for_o such_o knowledge_n will_v argue_v identity_n and_o not_o only_a similitude_n of_o knowledge_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v no_o identicall_a but_o only_o a_o similitudinary_a knowledge_n assert_v 13._o we_o must_v note_v that_o iraeneus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n hope_n charity_n shall_v remain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o faith_n cease_v when_o vision_n come_v of_o hope_n decay_v when_o fruition_n afford_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o so_o those_o father_n must_v be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v by_o faith_n all_o firm_a assure_v and_o undoubted_a science_n such_o as_o only_o consist_v in_o vision_n and_o by_o hope_n all_o incessant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o belove_v which_o adhesion_n they_o call_v fruition_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o qualify_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o assert_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n remain_v in_o heaven_n formal_o as_o charity_n do_v yet_o this_o come_v short_a of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n now_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o boast_v gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n not_o your_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o love_n nor_o your_o idle_a hope_n which_o fix_v your_o expectation_n of_o help_n from_o creature_n nay_o though_o your_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o yet_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o these_o virtue_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o other_o two_o theological_a virtue_n cease_v however_o now_o they_o be_v all_o three_o together_o here_o the_o most_o excellent_a indeed_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n or_o virtue_n however_o you_o esteem_v more_o that_o of_o tongue_n which_o i_o see_v you_o prefer_v fond_o before_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v charity_n to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o element_n gold_n the_o principal_a of_o metal_n the_o sun_n the_o best_a of_o planet_n the_o empyreal_a the_o high_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o seraphin_n the_o top-gallant_n of_o angel_n so_o be_v charity_n the_o chief_a the_o principal_a the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o gallant_a of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o adam_n soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o lovely_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v he_o master_n of_o therefore_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v even_o in_o that_o degenerate_a if_o his_o first_o reasonable_a operation_n be_v not_o also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v teach_v the_o giver_n ought_v to_o be_v belove_v far_o above_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v our_o first_o act_n a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o love_n to_o creature_n namely_o those_o that_o tempt_v we_o most_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v fetter_v our_o affection_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o dotage_n on_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o love_v these_o above_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o we_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o indebit_fw-la love_n to_o creature_n be_v the_o fetter_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n make_v we_o affect_v it_o even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o actual_o and_o because_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n paul_n by_o tie_v a_o true-lovers-knot_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n within_o our_o heart_n will_v loosen_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o art_n will_v keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n no_o effect_n remain_v long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o remain_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o saint_n paul_n so_o passionate_o recommend_v charity_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o adversity_n we_o proper_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31_o etc._n etc._n 31._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 43._o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_z followed_z he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o near_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o man_n redemption_n take_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o grand_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o his_o sudden_a death_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o himself_o do_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o death_n be_v foretold_v long_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o with_o this_o consolatory_a clause_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o prove_v thereby_o it_o be_v god_n redeem_v we_o when_o god_n and_o man_n die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v he_o who_o now_o foretell_v they_o this_o of_o himself_o to_o prepare_v their_o patience_n against_o his_o passion_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n though_o
the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n who_o by_o grace_n here_o understand_v both_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o special_a concourse_n of_o holy_a grace_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o god_n consequent_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o christ_n by_o cooperate_a therewith_o towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n whereas_o otherwise_o christ_n his_o passion_n remain_v only_o sufficient_a but_o not_o effectual_a or_o actual_o efficatious_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n report_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n jsaias_n 49.8_o in_o the_o accept_a time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o the_o save_a day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o wrought_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o this_o acceptable_a time_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n afford_v man_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o very_a latter_a day_n of_o doom_n be_v all_o and_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o so_o acceptable_a so_o save_v that_o no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o the_o least_o instant_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v himself_o thereof_o but_o may_v in_o any_o time_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o any_o instant_n of_o that_o whole_a time_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o aversion_n of_o it_o from_o sin_n save_v his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v huge_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o overcome_v his_o vice_n and_o will_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a as_o never_o to_o convert_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o at_o some_o post_a minute_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n note_v also_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o isaias_n above_o yet_o the_o mystical_a of_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a lent_n be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a time_n in_o all_o the_o year_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o because_o we_o have_v then_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o prostrate_a with_o we_o in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o penance_n so_o in_o case_n our_o own_o endeavour_n come_v short_a yet_o they_o may_v now_o be_v carry_v on_o as_o some_o man_n be_v in_o crowd_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o other_o when_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n of_o their_o own_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o 3._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o take_v off_o all_o note_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o if_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v lose_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o so_o he_o conclude_v as_o though_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o question_v whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o live_v virtuous_a life_n and_o without_o offence_n because_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v fine_a teacher_n fine_a master_n indeed_o who_o breed_v up_o such_o sinful_a scholar_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o 4._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n may_v pretend_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o priest_n to_o preach_v good_a life_n unless_o they_o also_o lead_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n both_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o further_o to_o let_v they_o see_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v such_o preacher_n as_o without_o ordination_n or_o mission_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o ministry_n and_o do_v perhaps_o speak_v well_o but_o do_v ill_a themselves_o fall_v tacit_o into_o a_o encomiastic_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n above_o what_o be_v due_a to_o false_a minister_n by_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o such_o good_a life_n as_o they_o may_v see_v example_n of_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_o minister_n of_o god_n instruct_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o lead_v example_n of_o good_a life_n not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o man_n pretend_v mission_n and_o ordination_n who_o have_v none_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o legal_a successor_n be_v all_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n let_v we_o live_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o token_n of_o such_o or_o at_o least_o the_o effect_n common_o follow_v all_o such_o true_a call_n ordination_n or_o mission_n that_o it_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o much_o patience_n and_o lest_o this_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v but_o narrow_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o ampliation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o emergency_n or_o occasion_n wherein_o common_o man_n patience_n be_v true_o try_v that_o so_o while_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o occasion_n or_o circumstance_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o every_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n run_v on_o declare_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n square_n out_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o little_a need_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o explain_v the_o verse_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v they_o all_o drive_v to_o this_o end_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o each_o verse_n something_o particular_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v deep_a than_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o first_o read_v 5._o note_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v even_o in_o persecution_n such_o as_o be_v express_v above_o to_o use_v voluntary_a mortification_n namely_o watch_v and_o fast_v for_o they_o be_v seldom_o inflict_v as_o punishment_n of_o our_o persecutor_n though_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o hunger_n of_o prison_n and_o restless_a night_n thereof_o cause_v by_o the_o unruly_a company_n common_o in_o such_o place_n may_v also_o have_v be_v glance_v at_o as_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o bear_v patient_o 6._o chastity_n be_v here_o of_o special_a regard_n because_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o obligation_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v it_o incompatible_a with_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o priest_n or_o vow_v by_o they_o so_o by_o this_o particular_a mark_n of_o chastity_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v a_o true_a priest_n from_o a_o usurper_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o eminent_a splendour_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n abound_v in_o many_o thousand_o of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n vow_v and_o most_o of_o they_o doubtless_o if_o not_o all_o keep_v their_o vow_n exact_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v here_o of_o special_a remark_n too_o since_o it_o behoove_v all_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o further_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o to_o enable_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a by_o sweetness_n be_v here_o understand_v meekness_n that_o since_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o all_o rudeness_n in_o nature_n and_o know_v all_o the_o harshness_n of_o sinner_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o make_v their_o reprehension_n upon_o occasion_n more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n wherewith_o they_o exhort_v to_o good_a and_o dehort_v from_o evil_a life_n 7._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o power_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o work_v miracle_n or_o that_o fortitude_n wherewith_o they_o run_v through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o
lest_o they_o be_v lose_v 13_o they_o gather_v therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o those_o man_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sign_n jesus_n have_v do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 15_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o the_o explication_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o herod_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o after_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o paralytic_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n then_o he_o pass_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v this_o sea_n for_o christ_n do_v that_o cure_n a_o little_a before_o the_o paschall_n time_n in_o the_o year_n after_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o what_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o year_n that_o intervene_v between_o these_o two_o miracle_n but_o one_o reason_n be_v he_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o supply_v in_o many_o place_n what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o though_o much_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o year_n as_o namely_o his_o calling_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mountain_n recount_v by_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 5.6_o &_o 7._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o this_o story_n saint_n john_n repeat_v cap._n 6._o what_o other_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a than_o ordinary_a and_o wherein_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o spare_v he_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o it_o be_v first_o call_v the_o galilaean_a sea_n as_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o galilee_n and_o afterward_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n tiberias_n which_o herod_n build_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a governor_n do_v rule_v and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o multitude_n go_v foot_v it_o after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o foot_n go_v round_o about_o the_o town_n that_o lie_v near_o the_o meandrous_a wind_n of_o this_o tiberian_a sea_n and_o still_o as_o he_o go_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o miracle_n make_v the_o company_n increase_n those_o be_v carry_v on_o who_o fit_v set_v out_o with_o he_o by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o and_o those_o that_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o see_v something_o of_o that_o much_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o who_o be_v many_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o go_v in_o boat_n as_o he_o by_o boat_n go_v from_o one_o point_n of_o land_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o company_n meet_v he_o soon_o or_o late_a as_o he_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n do_v miracle_n while_o they_o go_v about_o 3._o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o desert_n near_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o tiberian_a sea_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v with_o design_n because_o resolve_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o provision_n be_v near_o their_o refection_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o by_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v get_v up_o to_o this_o mountain_n before_o the_o follow_a multitude_n can_v overtake_v they_o when_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o set_v with_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o in_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o paschal_n feast_n will_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o lenten_a tome_n when_o that_o come_v out_o for_o i_o refer_v it_o thither_o 5._o st._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n omit_v what_o st._n luke_n have_v more_o in_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n namely_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o people_n because_o he_o remember_v what_o david_n have_v foretell_v be_v his_o charge_n psalm_n 9_o verse_n 14._o the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o fatherless_a o_o how_o many_o eye_n do_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n how_o few_o do_v we_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n remember_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o how_o negligent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n of_o pity_n of_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o say_v immediate_o to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o only_a efficacious_a way_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v to_o consult_v their_o exigency_n with_o the_o pitiful_a as_o it_o seem_v st._n philip_n be_v of_o who_o for_o that_o special_a reason_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n be_v solicitous_a to_o buy_v corporal_a bread_n for_o those_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n have_v follow_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n or_o bread_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n 6._o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v philip_n because_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a man_n shall_v first_o see_v their_o want_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o philip_n aâ—king_v all_o the_o rest_n what_o store_n of_o victual_n they_o have_v among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o supply_n from_o humane_a store_n in_o that_o place_n unless_o god_n show_v a_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o thus_o christ_n tempt_v man_n to_o show_v himself_o god_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v or_o to_o hope_v for_o indeed_o again_o he_o tempt_v a_o apostle_n to_o declare_v those_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o their_o recommend_a mouth_n must_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o poor_a man_n purse_n 7._o but_o see_v philip_n answer_n to_o this_o temptation_n he_o only_o tell_v what_o slender_a store_n of_o money_n they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o company_n but_o two_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o that_o can_v buy_v will_v not_o be_v for_o each_o mouth_n there_o one_o morsel_n so_o he_o despair_v of_o their_o be_v feed_v upon_o that_o slender_a stock_n of_o money_n but_o in_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o the_o purse_n of_o providence_n be_v full_a though_o they_o of_o maintenance_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o more_o philip_n proceed_v like_o man_n the_o more_o we_o see_v christ_n appear_v like_o god_n 8._o 9_o see_v how_o st._n andrew_n near_o ally_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o brother_n peter_n renown_v for_o that_o virtue_n more_o than_o philip_n be_v find_v out_o a_o boy_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n at_o least_o but_o check_v himself_o for_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o first_o flash_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o can_v be_v enough_o by_o add_v what_o be_v this_o among_o so_o many_o yet_o still_o divine_a providence_n guide_v the_o process_n of_o this_o humane_a action_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o all_o despair_n by_o so_o much_o the_o miracle_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o ambition_n in_o this_o action_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o let_v creature_n share_v with_o he_o in_o contribute_v something_o at_o least_o to_o his_o miracle_n then_o that_o he_o will_v creatour-like_a do_v it_o all_o himself_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o permit_v those_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o loaf_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o prodigious_a multitude_n he_o satisfy_v therewith_o 10._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o narrative_a that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o command_n place_v most_o probable_o as_o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o the_o story_n in_o company_n
inward_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o man_n internal_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o ep._n joan._n cap._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o 27._o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o unction_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 7._o this_o for_o be_v a_o proper_a illative_a he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v verity_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n that_o give_v testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n namely_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n that_o be_v mention_v testify_v as_o above_o in_o christ_n his_o behalf_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n give_v testimony_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n the_o father_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o come_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n in_o grace_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n abundant_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n only_o but_o even_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 8._o saint_n john_n have_v cite_v three_o divine_a or_o increated_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n add_v also_o three_o create_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n which_o three_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a analogy_n between_o this_o double_a trinity_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o meaning_n they_o have_v all_o one_o root_n the_o sacred_a deity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o water_n represent_v the_o father_n the_o blood_n the_o son_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n the_o creation_n declare_v so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n save_v we_o so_o his_o holy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n by_o who_o holy_a spirit_n she_o remain_v infallible_a take_v then_o this_o create_a trinity_n thus_o by_o water_n baptism_n by_o blood_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o testify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o increated_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o office_n or_o testimony_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o say_v they_o be_v even_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o too_o if_o we_o make_v the_o division_n thus_o that_o these_o three_o human_a testimony_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o human_a soul_n which_o he_o die_v give_v up_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v say_v one_o as_o be_v several_a part_n that_o integrate_v one_o whole_a christ_n 9_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o argument_n of_o similitude_n import_v if_o we_o believe_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n not_o that_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o the_o testimony_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v of_o truth_n be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n only_o but_o yet_o creditable_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o undoubted_a upon_o a_o other_o that_o though_o man_n speak_v yet_o god_n dictate_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n assist_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o make_v human-divines_a or_o divine-man_n so_o in_o short_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v whither_o the_o create_a or_o increated_a trinity_n bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o either_o be_v or_o work_v infallible_a truth_n whence_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 21._o say_v well_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o so_o be_v those_o sign_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o creator_n speak_v in_o the_o creature_n 10._o for_o many_o reason_n this_o be_v true_a first_o because_o he_o have_v a_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v reveal_v that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v tell_v saint_n peter_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n bless_v matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o three_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n last_o because_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o devil_n son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n ask_v first_o the_o baptize_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o that_o profess_a then_o baptize_v immediate_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o prayer_n give_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o present_a application_n of_o this_o text_n unto_o our_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o see_v by_o the_o paschal_n feast_n we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n which_o man_n have_v be_v hoard_v up_o since_o advent_v but_o especial_o those_o in_o lent_n towards_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o conserve_v what_o we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o thing_n acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o conserve_v those_o virtue_n when_o by_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v we_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o when_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o 2._o now_o to_o show_v the_o church_n observe_v a_o method_n in_o her_o service_n as_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n till_o we_o come_v again_o to_o advent_v where_o we_o first_o begin_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v three_o season_n set_v a_o part_n for_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o three_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n the_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n the_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o charity_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o large_a of_o each_o when_o they_o occur_v 3._o suffice_v it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o and_o quite_o throughout_o commend_n unto_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n since_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n pain_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o frequent_a apparitian_n in_o divers_a place_n unto_o divers_a person_n for_o he_o have_v else_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o huge_a difficulty_n to_o make_v the_o world_n from_o thence_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v rise_v again_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v man_n too_o the_o good_a to_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o bad_a to_o everlasting_a pain_n no_o marvel_n then_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
expositor_n as_o above_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v here_o recommend_v to_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v too_o blame_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o at_o all_o but_o conceive_v good_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v equal_o too_o blame_v to_o think_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o good_a work_n whereas_o catholic_n be_v teach_v both_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v in_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o good_a work_n the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gospel_n st._n john_n c._n 20._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n 19_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v late_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n 21_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o 22_o when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o sin_v you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 26_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n put_v in_o thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a 28_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 30_o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31_o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n the_o explication_n 19_o that_o this_o apparition_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o first_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n assemble_v all_o but_o thomas_n together_o in_o a_o chamber_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o undoubted_a by_o this_o text_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o clash_v with_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o mary_n as_o saint_n mark_n cap._n 16._o v._n 7._o report_n in_o the_o close_a of_o last_o sunday_n gospel_n for_o by_o that_o verse_n it_o seem_v the_o mary_n be_v to_o go_v after_o the_o apostle_n into_o galilee_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v flee_v for_o fear_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o first_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o galilee_n but_o upon_o deliberate_a examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o that_o apparition_n in_o galilee_n as_o the_o most_o celebrate_a because_o it_o be_v before_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o well_o of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n his_o friend_n as_o before_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o choose_a servant_n and_o his_o friend_n also_o design_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o high_a service_n namely_o that_o of_o apostolate_a so_o this_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o scruple_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelist_n if_o here_o we_o find_v saint_n john_n say_v this_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n assemble_v ten_o of_o they_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o first_o of_o all_o though_o afterward_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n into_o galilee_n and_o have_v again_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v present_a when_o christ_n do_v there_o appear_v to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o as_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 6._o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o first_o apparition_n to_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v late_o that_o day_n namely_o on_o easter_n day_n on_o sunday_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o call_v from_o the_o dignity_n it_o have_v to_o be_v make_v ever_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a week_n and_o so_o their_o sabbath_n day_n as_o bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n have_v purchase_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o story_n as_o saint_n john_n relate_v it_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v late_o that_o day_n for_o first_o the_o mary_n be_v to_o go_v from_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o city_n then_o mary_n magdalene_n run_v away_o before_o the_o rest_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v meet_v peter_n and_o john_n only_o and_o come_v back_o with_o or_o after_o they_o who_o run_v to_o the_o tomb_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mary_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o return_v afterward_o to_o get_v together_o their_o whole_a number_n of_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v though_o with_o sear_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mary_n come_v back_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o weep_v there_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o then_o to_o go_v open_a mouth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o she_o be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v but_o have_v find_v her_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o before_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o day_n must_v needs_o pass_v a_o pace_n away_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v late_a when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o probable_o in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o christ_n with_o they_o make_v his_o last_o supper_n this_o place_n argue_v christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o extension_n of_o part_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o whole_a body_n enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o apostle_n be_v and_o have_v the_o door_n close_o shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o penetration_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o celation_n or_o cover_v the_o order_n of_o his_o corporeal_a part_n not_o amass_v nor_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o how_o ever_o not_o require_v such_o extension_n as_o be_v natural_o requisite_a to_o their_o dimension_n since_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n without_o commensuration_n to_o place_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o pass_v with_o his_o whole_a body_n through_o the_o wall_n without_o division_n make_v by_o his_o miraculous_a penetration_n of_o their_o part_n be_v therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v this_o because_o his_o apostle_n say_v it_o how_o can_v they_o with_o modesty_n deny_v the_o other_o which_o himself_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mark_n cap._n 14._o v._n 22._o luk._n cap._n 22._o v._n 19_o and_o which_o his_o apostle_n take_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a truth_n but_o observe_v the_o first_o salute_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o which_o be_v to_o say_v all_o good_a betide_v you_o fear_v no_o more_o i_o have_v fight_v your_o battle_n and_o bring_v you_o the_o tiding_n of_o a_o
yet_o by_o thy_o mercy_n soon_o enough_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n receive_v these_o wound_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n dye_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o here_o emphatical_o his_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o have_v so_o convince_a a_o proof_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o that_o truth_n he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o doubt_v of_o 29._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v glory_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o in_o favour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n tell_v he_o plain_o no_v that_o other_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n believe_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o for_o sense-sake_n only_o give_v consent_n unto_o faith_n beside_o formal_o saint_n thomas_n do_v believe_v more_o than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o feel_v that_o be_v he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o phantasm_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v have_v only_o humane_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o sight_n yet_o he_o have_v thence_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o deity_n whereunto_o he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 30._o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n write_v no_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v because_o he_o think_v the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v be_v large_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n as_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a so_o what_o he_o add_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o then_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n 31._o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o viz._n to_o render_v christ_n receive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o mean_v in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n second_o the_o messiah_n three_o god_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v life_n everlasting_a eternal_a happiness_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o reality_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o have_v hence_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o chief_o require_v and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v this_o gospel_n each_o one_o cry_n out_o with_o the_o convince_v apostle_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n confirm_v in_o i_o that_o happy_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o touch_n or_o eye_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o liege_n lord_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v thou_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n who_o have_v create_v i_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v i_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o my_o grievous_a sinful_a state_n to_o make_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n a_o save_v soul_n 2._o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v pay_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o our_o reason_n lead_v thereunto_o see_v here_o apparent_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o real_a body_n rise_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v while_o the_o wound_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v that_o this_o humane_a person_n be_v withal_o divine_a while_o he_o give_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o if_o occasion_n be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o epistle_n teach_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o himself_o bring_v to_o his_o believer_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o victory_n a_o happy_a peace_n and_o give_v it_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n gift_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o hither_o at_o his_o birth_n only_o the_o angel_n than_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n divine_a who_o well_o may_v give_v it_o we_o now_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o give_v this_o peace_n both_o as_o recompense_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o o_o happy_a faith_n that_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o set_v we_o right_o to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o neither_o of_o the_o other_o o_o happy_a faith_n again_o that_o work_v in_o we_o by_o charity_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o accomplish_v christianity_n and_o integrate_a the_o paschal_n feast_n in_o we_o which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v and_o consequent_o pray_v as_o above_o with_o holy_a church_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v these_o virtue_n in_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o do_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sheep_n yield_v my_o life_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o by_o the_o humble_a abasement_n of_o thy_o own_o son_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a world_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n everlasting_a joy_n that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n the_o illustration_n as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o prayer_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o resurrection_n run_v strong_o down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o church_n her_o service_n thus_o humble_o pray_v so_o we_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n be_v here_o commemorate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o abasement_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o beg_v our_o joy_n may_v be_v perpetual_a who_o by_o his_o temporal_a resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_a joy_n therein_o for_o ever_o but_o even_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n thereby_o but_o stay_v belove_v why_o do_v we_o now_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o mix_v with_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n inglorious_a death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o so_o first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v one_o minute_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o triumphant_a over_o death_n upon_o death_n as_o also_o to_o indee_a we_o the_o more_o unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o glory_n by_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o give_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o we_o be_v before_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n by_o create_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o second_o be_v in_o grace_n better_a than_o our_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o unless_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n may_v give_v we_o life_n eternal_a free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n yes_o yes_o the_o little_a prayer_n above_o import_v all_o this_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o sense_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v holy_a church_n prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o admirable_a sweet_a connexion_n between_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n for_o what_o do_v all_o the_o former_a say_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n abasement_n be_v our_o
to_o day_n mix_v the_o lay_n man_n duty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o by_o office_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o imitate_v namely_o that_o heroical_a or_o rather_o that_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o martyrdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v lay_v people_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o rigorous_o bind_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n itself_o the_o dear_a thing_n they_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o again_o however_o the_o layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v nor_o to_o excel_v in_o many_o other_o virtue_n essential_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o zeal_n of_o soul_n especial_o yet_o this_o day_n epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_a whatsoever_o stand_v oblige_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o paschall_n feast_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o degree_n of_o saintity_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o saintity_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o beguile_v or_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v unto_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o christian_n be_v rigorous_o bind_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o this_o epistle_n instruct_v they_o all_o in_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o suffer_v for_o justice_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v just_a as_o jesus_n do_v follow_v his_o step_n therein_o not_o revile_v those_o that_o revile_v they_o not_o stray_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o like_o believe_v lamb_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o jesus_n and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o die_v if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a death_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n therein_o which_o ever_o live_v comfort_n they_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n embolden_v thereunto_o by_o a_o pious_a memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n since_o from_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o be_v say_v before_o flow_v all_o the_o hopeful_a stream_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o his_o grave_n the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n raven_v and_o disperse_v the_o sheep_n 13_o and_o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o i_o know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v i_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n the_o explication_n 11._o good_a pastor_n be_v here_o take_v for_o most_o excellent_a prime_n or_o indeed_o only_a pastor_n as_o from_o who_o all_o other_o derive_v that_o name_n because_o his_o death_n be_v real_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o other_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dyer_n and_o a_o example_n for_o the_o liver_n to_o follow_v rather_o than_o to_o fly_v from_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 12._o by_o hireling_n here_o mystical_o understand_v those_o priest_n who_o serve_v their_o flock_n more_o for_o love_n of_o their_o fleece_n then_o of_o the_o sheep_n more_o for_o base_a gain_n then_o for_o soul_n salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o very_a act_n render_v a_o man_n no_o true_a pastor_n though_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v so_o yet_o literal_o by_o hireling_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o they_o namely_o heretic_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n nor_o mission_n and_o yet_o live_v upon_o tithe_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o entitle_v thereto_o for_o to_o such_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v however_o they_o take_v a_o usurp_a charge_n over_o they_o and_o those_o man_n common_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flinch_v steal_v themselves_o away_o and_o leave_v their_o sheep_n the_o soul_n they_o pretend_v right_o over_o unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n note_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v say_v also_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v his_o err_a flock_n by_o the_o wolf_n be_v understand_v heresy_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n thereof_o raven_a and_o snatch_v this_o man_n to_o luxury_n other_o to_o gluttony_n a_o three_o to_o murder_v and_o so_o disperse_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o fold_v of_o orderly_a sheep_n make_v they_o wander_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o cry_v vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o lonely_a 13._o st._n gregory_n say_v the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o give_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v the_o name_n for_o to_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n since_o it_o argue_v he_o love_v his_o hire_n better_o than_o his_o cure_n his_o profit_n better_o than_o his_o office_n nor_o be_v he_o true_o say_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o fly_v from_o his_o sheep_n he_o show_v he_o have_v indeed_o no_o care_n of_o they_o 14._o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sheep_n know_v he_o he_o know_v their_o virtue_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o more_o he_o know_v their_o vice_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o they_o know_v his_o love_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v both_o since_o as_o his_o love_n lead_v they_o free_o so_o his_o doctrine_n lead_v they_o safe_o again_o as_o a_o pastor_n lead_v his_o sheep_n to_o new_a pasture_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n feed_v they_o with_o new_a exhortation_n as_o the_o pastor_n keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pastor_n cherish_v his_o lamb_n more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o must_v the_o priest_n cherish_v his_o child_n with_o frequent_a catechism_n and_o his_o new_a convert_n even_o as_o child_n as_o the_o pastor_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o soul_n last_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n will_v fight_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n in_o persecution_n die_v rather_o than_o fly_v from_o his_o parish_n and_o in_o case_n of_o plague_n the_o pastor_n be_v rather_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n unprovided_a of_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n particular_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o office_n to_o stay_v when_o regulars_n that_o only_o help_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v may_v fly_v in_o point_n of_o danger_n if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n 15._o see_v how_o he_o follow_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n compare_v it_o to_o that_o wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n know_v his_o son_n and_o that_o
the_o same_o child_n be_v first_o cause_n of_o pain_n so_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o like_a of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o sixthly_a both_o joy_n be_v excessive_a great_a whereas_o they_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n or_o travail_v of_o the_o apostle_n dolorous_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o they_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o labour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o while_o all_o the_o world_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o hope_v after_o so_o impossible_a a_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o folly_n st._n augustine_n be_v so_o acute_a upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o a_o boy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o girl_n because_o those_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o make_v a_o special_a remark_n that_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o pain_n not_o because_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o her_o house_n when_o herself_o can_v no_o long_o live_v for_o say_v st._n augustine_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o child_n but_o as_o a_o man_n conquer_a death_n win_v eternal_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o all_o saint_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n 22._o this_o verse_n apply_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o while_o it_o tell_v the_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o case_n about_o he_o this_o their_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n this_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n like_o the_o travail_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o labour_n then_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o add_v this_o close_a that_o their_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v christ_n rise_v who_o be_v dead_a that_o even_o the_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o themselve_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a out_o of_o their_o assurance_n to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n whence_o st._n paul_n boast_v say_v who_o shall_v part_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n persecution_n rom._n 8.35_o no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v comfort_n above_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5.41_o and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v takâ—_n away_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o so_o many_o passage_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o day_n gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n his_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n report_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o we_o see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o certain_o our_o mother_n church_n read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n with_o intention_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o such_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n desire_v the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o short_o to_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o since_o this_o parable_n aim_v at_o raise_v consolation_n in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o disconsolate_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o his_o future_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n assure_o it_o be_v now_o our_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a content_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a hope_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o incorrupted_a body_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o that_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n 3._o note_v that_o among_o those_o rule_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n of_o believe_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o future_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o from_o err_a infidel_n we_o become_v right_a believe_a christian_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v such_o action_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v do_v say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o pat_o it_o be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 5._o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o desire_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o heart_n where_o be_v true_a joy_n the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o prayer_n be_v here_o what_o a_o elevate_a language_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o to_o day_n behold_v hold_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o preacher_n need_v other_o text_n than_o this_o prayer_n to_o dilate_v upon_o even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o big_a word_n upon_o this_o prayer_n be_v it_o but_o with_o we_o as_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o we_o be_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v thereof_o since_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v beg_v it_o then_o belove_v on_o your_o often_o bend_a knee_n beg_v it_o earnest_o fervent_o hearty_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fond_a hope_n of_o what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v if_o we_o so_o a_o k_n it_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o stay_v how_o come_v it_o that_o with_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v to_o day_n so_o little_a seem_a connexion_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v prove_v both_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o this_o admirable_a prayer_n and_o first_o observe_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o often_o do_v he_o command_v they_o resignation_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o hence_o the_o church_n beg_v to_o day_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o since_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v consent_v all_o in_o one_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n give_v that_o to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v he_o
those_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v much_o of_o faith_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n all_o of_o they_o seed_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o conclude_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n will_v have_v the_o word_n datum_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o god_n give_v here_o be_v to_o make_v we_o good_a all_o he_o give_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a other_o and_z they_o not_o unproper_o say_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o all_o goodness_n all_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o must_v not_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a because_o he_o can_v give_v nothing_o else_o be_v himself_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a pledge_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o perfection_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v witness_v off_o he_o come_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n true_a that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o in_o accessible_a light_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n first_o because_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v meaning_n in_o himself_o majesty_n glory_n and_o light_n inaccessible_a as_o be_v say_v above_o again_o as_o in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o light_n as_o of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v light_a of_o light_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n whence_o holy_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lumen_fw-la cordium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heart_n and_o st._n dennis_n explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o light_n in_o which_o be_v three_o property_n light_n splendour_n and_o heat_v for_o as_o light_v without_o its_o own_o loss_n produce_v the_o other_o two_o so_o the_o father_n without_o his_o own_o loss_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v splendour_n patris_fw-la the_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v love_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heat_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o charity_n burn_v eternal_o bright_a between_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o because_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o origen_n of_o light_n as_o he_o create_v angel_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v for_o his_o excessive_a brightness_n call_v lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n each_o superior_a of_o they_o to_o illuminate_v his_o inferior_a angel_n also_o as_o he_o create_v man_n endow_v with_o the_o excellent_a light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n three_o as_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o gallant_a light_n useful_a to_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n four_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o and_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o light_n guide_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n amid_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n five_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n thing_n to_o come_v last_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n a_o creature_n so_o perfect_a that_o st._n thomas_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o perfect_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n to_o show_v we_o perfection_n itself_o his_o own_o sacred_a deity_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o glory_n elevate_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v behold_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whether_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o grace_n in_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o consequent_o a_o accident_n more_o or_o less_o intense_a or_o perfect_a accord_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o every_o individual_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o leave_v to_o school_n to_o dispute_v with_o st._n thom._n then_o presume_v here_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o that_o be_v with_o which_o father_n of_o light_n with_o which_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n no_o go_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o all_o other_o light_n do_v especial_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n nor_o no_o vicissitude_n of_o over-shadowing_a no_o eclipse_n or_o darkness_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o recess_n from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n go_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v night_n call_v vicissitudinal_n darkness_n and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o so_o make_v day_n call_v vicissitudinal_n light_n because_o it_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n by_o turn_n by_o change_n by_o alteration_n whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v find_v for_o his_o light_n do_v not_o come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v not_o now_o author_n of_o grace_n now_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o if_o sin_n interpose_v it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o interposition_n come_v nor_o do_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a fade_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v dark_a or_o dim_a but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o lustre_n it_o have_v at_o first_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mutability_n that_o he_o be_v from_o five_o remarkable_a head_n immutable_a first_o by_o nature_n immortal_a second_o by_o quality_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unalterable_a three_o by_o place_n immovable_a because_o immense_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n four_o by_o will_n constant_a ever_o the_o same_o in_o resolution_n last_o by_o operation_n ever_o here_o with_o grace_n ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o glory_n work_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o these_o four_o last_o flow_v as_o from_o their_o origin_n out_o of_o his_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v to_o think_v how_o in_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n that_o christ_n jesus_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o alter_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o therefore_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o change_n and_o turn_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a lest_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o unalterable_a eternity_n of_o bliss_n from_o amid_o so_o great_a a_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o this_o perpetual_o alter_v world_n produce_v in_o we_o 18._o this_o verse_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n in_o we_o since_o he_o have_v free_o beget_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n child_n of_o his_o own_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o be_v that_o best_a and_o perfect_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o we_o hear_v come_v from_o god_n but_o this_o word_n voluntary_o be_v of_o deep_a sense_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o difference_n wherewith_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n namely_o natural_o and_o necessary_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n coequal_a to_o himself_o but_o our_o generation_n be_v gratuity_n free_a voluntary_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o time_n beget_v and_o so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o have_v get_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n infinite_o inferior_a no_o way_n coequal_a to_o he_o again_o by_o voluntary_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o gratis_o but_o also_o by_o design_n as_o
god_n transient_a work_n about_o his_o creature_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o the_o sacred_a deity_n within_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o these_o be_v operation_n so_o hide_v from_o create_a knowledge_n as_o our_o best_a comportment_n will_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n rather_o to_o admire_v then_o search_v into_o they_o suffice_v it_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v essential_a verity_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v even_o when_o we_o take_v he_o upon_o great_a trust_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v he_o as_o scholar_n do_v their_o master_n before_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o child_n do_v our_o understanding_n better_v by_o give_v trust_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a master_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a mystery_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o our_o intellectual_a eye_n behold_v the_o triunity_n thereof_o which_o yet_o while_o we_o behold_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o profound_a mystery_n we_o find_v light_a to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n while_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n break_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a cloud_n since_o in_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v bid_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n and_o how_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o first_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n we_o have_v the_o unity_n by_o the_o person_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o be_v implicit_o tell_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o day_n prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v a_o firmness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o shield_n that_o must_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n of_o infidelity_n after_o we_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o elevate_a reason_n which_o secure_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o against_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o above_o it_o o_o what_o a_o see_a blindness_n be_v this_o when_o we_o believe_v of_o god_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n by_o put_v dirt_n into_o his_o eye_n just_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o soul_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n be_v even_o literal_a we_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v suit_v with_o our_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n show_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a 34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o explication_n 33._o here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n that_o height_n and_o depth_n how_o ever_o seem_v to_o differ_v even_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o name_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o climate_n call_v depth_n or_o profundity_n as_o relate_v to_o thing_n below_o we_o to_o the_o antipode_n that_o same_o thing_n be_v height_n or_o altitude_n above_o they_o namely_o the_o hemisphere_n or_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o which_o be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o and_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o antipode_n shall_v from_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n fall_v with_o his_o head_n from_o we_o downward_o he_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o that_o fall_n will_v be_v his_o rise_n up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fall_n to_o they_o will_v our_o rise_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o from_o our_o foot_n we_o depart_v hence_o up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o call_v a_o deep_a well_o high_a and_o a_o high_a well_o deep_a so_o by_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o height_n thereof_o though_o for_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o depth_n nor_o height_n however_o for_o want_v of_o better_a expression_n we_o use_v such_o term_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o under_o one_o term_n express_v both_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n riches_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o deep_a height_n o_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o st._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o point_v this_o verse_n as_o they_o join_v the_o depth_n both_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n yet_o st._n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o following_z the_o greek_z and_o syriack_n pointing_n of_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o attinge_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n more_o home_n distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v tripartite_a not_o single_a that_o be_v to_o say_v attribute_v the_o depth_n equal_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n equal_o high_a and_o equal_o deep_a beyond_o humane_a or_o angelical_a understanding_n for_o first_o the_o riches_n here_o mention_v report_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o by_o make_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o also_o some_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v good_a christian_n second_o the_o three_o after_o question_n in_o this_o epistle_n show_v these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v read_v distinct_a and_o so_o understand_v namely_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o riches_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v o_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o mercy_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n make_v even_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o convert_v nation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n penetrate_v all_o future_a present_a past_a and_o contingent_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o sacred_a son_n poor_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v he_o come_v in_o a_o splendid_a way_n will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o better_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o brief_a o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o abyss_n that_o
be_v indeed_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n 20._o see_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v beside_o this_o mystery_n what_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n namely_o to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o ever_o luther_n and_o calvin_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v fail_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a apostolate_a forsooth_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o confident_o assert_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o there_o neither_o have_v be_v hitherto_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n any_o failure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o ever_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o perpetual_a visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invisible_o in_o his_o continual-assisting_a grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o albeit_o no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o ample_a prerogative_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v even_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o their_o follower_n and_o in_o his_o assist_v they_o as_o constant_o as_o he_o do_v assist_v their_o predecessor_n though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o ample_o nor_o as_o efficacious_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v assist_v they_o eternal_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o more_o christ_n be_v even_o visible_o remain_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v expose_v perpetual_o to_o the_o receive_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n more_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o we_o in_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o visible_a instrument_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacred_a deity_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o instrumental_a yet_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificant_a so_o as_o in_o see_v the_o accident_n of_o body_n we_o be_v say_v consequent_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n who_o accident_n we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o see_v the_o sacramental_a species_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o accident_n they_o be_v after_o consecration_n though_o the_o same_o species_n before_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v visible_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perceptible_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o have_v motion_n for_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n natural_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v herself_o by_o that_o belief_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n move_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 2._o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o again_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o will_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o perfect_a by_o he_o what_o be_v undertake_v for_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n we_o hear_v inculcate_v to_o we_o a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o front_n and_o body_n of_o this_o gospel_n while_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v only_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o that_o but_o implicit_o neither_o notwithstanding_o as_o our_o design_n of_o piety_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o work_n charity_n be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n to_o be_v practise_v from_o this_o day_n until_o advent_v this_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o day_n require_v this_o preference_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n enforce_v it_o beside_o for_o since_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n see_v or_o understand_v and_o since_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o here_o see_v at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o understanding_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o on_o earth_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o next_o to_o love_v it_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v where_o jesus_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o plenipotentiality_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v explicit_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o simple_a and_o single_a god_n whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o say_a apostle_n here_o at_o least_o but_o implicit_o to_o hope_v in_o and_o to_o love_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o command_v their_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n whatsoever_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o observable_a but_o for_o pure_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o for_o pure_a hope_n of_o his_o recompense_v our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n who_o so_o read_v the_o gospel_n will_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n thereof_o 2._o what_o then_o remain_v for_o further_a application_n but_o that_o by_o a_o actual_a confess_v this_o true_a faith_n we_o actual_o glorify_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o divine_a person_n sacred_a majesty_n namely_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n create_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sayntify_v of_o we_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n deity_n since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v none_o but_o god_n can_v redeem_v and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sayntifie_v a_o soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o by_o firm_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n can_v neither_o want_v motive_n enough_o for_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o ground_n enough_o for_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n since_o the_o true_a victrix_fw-la over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n c._n 5._o our_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o all_o adversity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o patt_a it_o be_v to_o what_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 6.37_o jvdge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o in_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_v direct_v resp_n even_o as_o incense_v before_o thou_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v propitious_o present_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o without_o thou_o mortal_a infirmity_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v we_o may_v please_v thou_o both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v the_o illustration_n albeit_o this_o sunday_n be_v
imperfection_n which_o be_v another_o way_n of_o verify_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o of_o virtue_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n than_o be_v show_v when_o that_o text_n be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 12.9_o upon_o sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n st._n austin_n upon_o this_o text_n tract_n 7._o show_v a_o fine_a progress_n of_o charity_n in_o perfection_n the_o fire_n of_o our_o charity_n first_o seize_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o extend_v itself_o more_o abroad_o it_o first_o help_v our_o brother_n or_o our_o kindred_n or_o friend_n next_o some_o stranger_n but_o at_o last_o our_o enemy_n and_o tract_n 8._o love_v he_o who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dwell_v within_o you_o that_o by_o his_o more_o perfect_a possess_n you_o he_o may_v render_v you_o also_o perfect_a 13._o and_o this_o next_o verse_n show_v we_o a_o sign_n how_o to_o know_v when_o he_o be_v within_o we_o namely_o when_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o enemy_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v in_o we_o who_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o only_o himself_o can_v do_v and_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o whensoever_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o because_o wheresoever_o god_n be_v he_o unite_v the_o place_n so_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o immensity_n as_o the_o place_n or_o subject_n he_o be_v in_o rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o than_o he_o in_o it_o and_o consequent_o if_o we_o feel_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o love_v each_o other_o especial_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o by_o such_o dilection_n his_o divine_a spirit_n aboade_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o adhere_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 14._o 15._o which_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n find_v both_o so_o solid_a and_o so_o sweet_a that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o real_o intend_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o that_o have_v see_v can_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o by_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n we_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o can_v slow_v from_o no_o other_o source_n but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.17_o christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o s._n john_n inculcate_n with_o special_a regard_n to_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o expose_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o as_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o all_o do_v by_o their_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 16._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n for_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v full_o possess_v of_o that_o truth_n and_o enamour_a on_o that_o virtue_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v even_o transport_v with_o and_o can_v speak_v but_o in_o commendation_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n therewith_o for_o if_o we_o mark_v he_o his_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o all_o circular_a like_a ball_n of_o fire_n from_o god_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o charity_n from_o charity_n to_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n thence_o back_o to_o christ_n again_o now_o to_o his_o charity_n and_o all_o to_o show_v he_o move_v only_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o orb_n of_o love_n and_o can_v wheel_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o but_o wind_n all_o his_o speech_n into_o please_a meander_n of_o that_o subject_n wherein_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v to_o be_v sound_n because_o who_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o lose_a soul_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n have_v go_v into_o this_o maze_n by_o the_o clew_n that_o lead_v through_o all_o the_o meander_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o as_o this_o epistle_n begin_v god_n be_v charity_n must_v needs_o come_v out_o with_o the_o same_o clew_n again_o which_o be_v charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherewith_o he_o close_v this_o epistle_n to_o show_v we_o he_o have_v be_v through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o love_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v come_v out_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v into_o this_o re-selfing_a circle_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o verse_n delightful_o wind_v we_o into_o and_o bring_v we_o out_o again_o for_o if_o god_n be_v charity_n who_o remain_v in_o it_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o a_o circle_n remain_v in_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o ring_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o increated_a he_o in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o create_a temple_n where_o he_o most_o delight_v to_o be_v we_o ring_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o his_o immensity_n he_o circle_v in_o we_o as_o his_o immensity_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n of_o creature_n 17._o the_o amorous_a evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o much_o before_o how_o even_o the_o increated_a charity_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o esteem_v by_o juxtaposition_n to_o our_o imperfection_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o our_o create_a charity_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o by_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n even_o when_o creature_n may_v pretend_v most_o to_o diffide_v in_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o give_v a_o strange_a reason_n for_o this_o confidence_n because_o as_o he_o be_v mean_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o in_o this_o etc._n etc._n import_v either_o that_o to_o this_o end_n charity_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o our_o judge_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o or_o that_o real_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o that_o as_o he_o love_v we_o without_o fear_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v even_o his_o judge_n so_o we_o must_v love_v he_o by_o assume_v as_o many_o of_o his_o perfection_n as_o we_o can_v and_o by_o free_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n without_o fear_n of_o receive_v any_o hard_a measure_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o love_v we_o when_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n by_o we_o or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o charity_n be_v perfect_a if_o as_o the_o just_a and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n covet_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o we_o also_o do_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ere_o become_v of_o we_o because_o we_o in_o that_o case_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o perfect_o love_v and_o so_o not_o fear_v we_o though_o he_o see_v cause_n enough_o of_o fear_n among_o so_o many_o traitor_n if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o harm_n so_o if_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o love_n god_n thus_o perfect_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o fear_n even_o of_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v corruption_n in_o he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o his_o tribunal_n than_o he_o do_v to_o we_o that_o be_v may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n because_o we_o be_v in_o love_n for_o the_o evangelist_n here_o prove_v two_o effect_n of_o perfect_a love_n the_o first_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n both_o live_a and_o die_v the_o second_o be_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n 18._o as_o in_o term_n this_o verse_n avouch_v the_o second_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o immediate_o before_o so_o that_o as_o charity_n produce_v confidence_n in_o we_o this_o confidence_n expel_v fear_n out_o of_o we_o and_o thus_o become_v as_o aristotle_n say_v cause_n of_o the_o effect_n in_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v what_o fear_v it_o be_v that_o charity_n expel_v lest_o by_o not_o
fear_v judgement_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o presume_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o fear_n therefore_o be_v here_o mean_v despair_n such_o as_o deject_a conscience_n use_v to_o have_v whereas_o none_o such_o enter_v into_o those_o that_o have_v perfect_a charity_n second_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o fear_n which_o in_o eccles_n 5_o v._n 5._o we_o read_v of_o even_o for_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n which_o yet_o a_o perfect_a lover_n need_v not_o fear_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o imperfect_a lover_n of_o god_n three_o he_o mean_v servile_a fear_n such_o as_o make_v we_o serve_v god_n mere_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n not_o filial_a fear_n for_o that_o be_v compatible_a with_o nay_o essential_a unto_o perfect_a love_n as_o we_o read_v eccles_n 1.28_o who_o be_v without_o fear_n namely_o filial_a can_v be_v justify_v because_o who_o ever_o true_o love_v be_v ever_o afraid_a to_o offend_v his_o belove_a four_o this_o fear_n be_v worldly_a or_o humane_a such_o as_o man_n have_v to_o loose_v their_o estate_n or_o friend_n affection_n when_o to_o preserve_v these_o temporal_a trifle_n they_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n five_o this_o fear_n be_v scruple_n whereas_o perfect_a charity_n abandon_v all_o scruple_n and_o proceed_v free_o and_o frank_o in_o her_o action_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n last_o charity_n banish_v all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n although_o it_o allow_v fear_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o may_v deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o their_o pain_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v deserve_v they_o by_o their_o fault_n which_o they_o be_v even_o willing_a to_o expiate_v so_o when_o he_o conclude_v this_o verse_n say_v fear_n have_v pain_n he_o mean_v fear_n in_o these_o sense_n as_o above_o such_o as_o be_v say_v of_o war_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o war_n be_v worse_a than_o war_n itself_o and_o all_o fear_n which_o bring_v pain_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n that_o bring_v ease_n and_o content_v along_o with_o it_o not_o solicitude_n nor_o anxiety_n which_o shut_v up_o man_n heart_n whereas_o perfect_a charity_n open_v and_o dilate_v they_o 19_o 20._o 21._o these_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v recapitulatory_a and_o wind_a up_o the_o clew_n or_o thread_n of_o this_o amorous_a discourse_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o delightful_a maze_n of_o love_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o again_o according_a as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n add_v here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n lest_o man_n shall_v pretend_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o love_n god_n only_o whereas_o indeed_o all_o the_o scope_n of_o st._n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o love_n of_o one_o another_o by_o show_v how_o god_n have_v love_v we_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n lest_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o that_o compliment_n of_o perfect_a dilection_n which_o be_v a_o friendly_a love_a of_o our_o enemy_n to_o show_v we_o have_v no_o enemy_n at_o all_o but_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o only_a thing_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allow_v not_o to_o love_v and_o indeed_o may_v perfect_o hate_v they_o nay_o the_o more_o we_o do_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o find_v we_o have_v no_o enemy_n of_o any_o but_o of_o ourselves_o note_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v liar_n to_o say_v we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brother_n because_o love_n be_v a_o passion_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o god_n almighty_n picture_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v as_o he_o confess_v like_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o love_v that_o picture_n which_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v the_o prototype_n or_o original_n thereof_o god_n himself_o who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o true_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v convince_a because_o love_n be_v first_o root_v in_o the_o object_n see_v if_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o love_v that_o object_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v see_v how_o can_v we_o without_o a_o blush_n be_v so_o impudent_a so_o irrational_a as_o to_o say_v we_o love_v the_o object_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v at_o all_o as_o well_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v tell_v we_o he_o see_v and_o love_v darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o sight_n and_o light_n the_o application_n 1._o have_v now_o give_v for_o respect_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o religious_a preference_n this_o day_n to_o our_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n when_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n charity_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a virtue_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v without_o intermission_n from_o hence_o forward_o until_o advent_v sunday_n see_v now_o with_o how_o strong_a a_o flame_n of_o love_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n open_v his_o love_a heart_n to_o day_n while_o his_o whole_a epistle_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n to_o the_o last_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a eruption_n of_o the_o burn_a charity_n within_o his_o love_a breast_n o_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o to_o strike_v out_o of_o our_o flinty_a heart_n some_o spark_n of_o love_n at_o least_o to_o day_n who_o know_v but_o in_o time_n with_o frequent_a lesser_a act_n we_o may_v at_o last_o produce_v the_o great_a that_o of_o love_n unto_o our_o enemy_n see_v how_o the_o eleven_o verse_n above_o do_v animate_v to_o this_o bid_v we_o love_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o alas_o what_o be_v there_o in_o we_o but_o enmity_n to_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o be_v we_o not_o all_o at_o that_o time_n child_n of_o wrath_n search_v then_o belove_v out_o to_o day_n the_o man_n or_o man_n you_o lest_o affect_v nay_o those_o if_o any_o be_v that_o bear_v you_o hatred_n and_o so_o be_v brother_n of_o wrath_n show_v but_o a_o smile_a countenance_n to_o they_o in_o testimony_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o jesus_n look_v on_o you_o when_o least_o you_o love_v he_o when_o most_o you_o hate_v he_o indeed_o then_o shall_v you_o best_o apply_v the_o present_a text_n to_o your_o emolument_fw-fr 2._o do_v not_o say_v you_o hate_v dissimulation_n that_o you_o can_v smile_v on_o he_o you_o love_v not_o or_o on_o he_o that_o hate_v you_o lest_o you_o seem_v base_a and_o abject_a mind_v lest_o you_o make_v your_o enemy_n insult_v the_o more_o to_o see_v you_o fawn_v upon_o he_o fie_o fie_o belove_a these_o be_v but_o the_o subtle_a art_n of_o he_o that_o be_v our_o common_a enemy_n by_o these_o device_n he_o delude_v we_o into_o hell_n and_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o best_a inheritance_n this_o be_v to_o do_v as_o holy_a david_n say_v to_o search_v excuse_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o say_v rather_o with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o say_v though_o this_o be_v against_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o thy_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v help_v thou_o with_o his_o fortitude_n hope_v then_o in_o heaven_n help_v hand_n hope_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hope_v in_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o come_v but_o late_o with_o a_o magazine_n of_o love_n to_o leave_v thou_o store_n enough_o to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o both_o smile_n and_o love_n do_v thou_o but_o that_o and_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v this_o who_o can_v do_v more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v show_v by_o the_o deed_n thou_o have_v a_o wish_n at_o least_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n give_v thou_o a_o will_v to_o execute_v this_o hard_a command_n of_o he_o to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v love_v thou_o frank_o free_o willing_o let_v no_o man_n say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a but_o not_o a_o proper_a counsel_n now_o when_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a then_o when_o we_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o then_o we_o best_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o we_o when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o
resignation_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o exaltation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n goodness_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n for_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n good_a the_o care_n of_o that_o be_v he_o and_o our_o rule_n of_o that_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v unto_o we_o so_o in_o that_o affair_n we_o have_v rather_o to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v already_o then_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o to_o be_v solicitous_a of_o temporal_n be_v a_o unchristian_a care_n and_o therefore_o often_o forbid_v in_o point_n of_o perfection_n however_o tolerate_v in_o regard_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o moderate_a care_n be_v always_o allow_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_n when_o anxious_a solicitude_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n 8._o sobriety_n be_v the_o best_a companion_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v recommend_v and_o because_o our_o watchfulness_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a therefore_o our_o sobriety_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o especial_o towards_o night_n when_o our_o heart_n only_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o watch_n while_o our_o sense_n be_v asleep_a and_o this_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n when_o man_n be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v have_v as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o wish_n awake_a and_o their_o will_n asleep_o hence_o all_o spiritual_a man_n recommend_v temperance_n towards_o bedtime_n both_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n hence_o the_o completory_n begin_v always_o with_o this_o very_a verse_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n have_v our_o profess_a enemy_n always_o awake_a and_o ready_a to_o devour_v we_o if_o he_o find_v we_o off_o our_o sober_a guard_n 9_o happy_a we_o that_o by_o the_o least_o resistance_n be_v sure_a of_o victory_n against_o this_o ravenous_a devil_n for_o maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o all_o his_o power_n he_o can_v hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o his_o temptation_n here_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o believe_v too_o because_o so_o we_o get_v complete_a victory_n for_o by_o resistance_n we_o overcome_v he_o by_o fortitude_n we_o bound_v he_o captive_a by_o faith_n we_o take_v away_o all_o his_o arm_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o firm_a stout_a and_o constant_a faith_n and_o again_o our_o resistance_n will_v have_v the_o more_o force_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o never_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o have_v always_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o fight_n against_o our_o enemy_n who_o never_o tempt_v we_o alone_o but_o all_o other_o good_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o have_v share_v in_o their_o great_a resistance_n by_o add_v what_o our_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 10._o this_o next_o verse_n come_v yet_o more_o home_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n tell_v we_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o our_o omnipotent_a creator_n against_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o snatch_v we_o away_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o be_v design_v for_o glory_n we_o can_v fear_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o glory_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o we_o o_o who_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v to_o purchase_v we_o patience_n will_v not_o glad_o suffer_v this_o little_a we_o be_v tell_v must_v be_v endure_v if_o we_o will_v hope_v for_o victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n begin_v to_o suffer_v as_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assure_v victory_n and_o glory_n 11._o this_o last_o verse_n mind_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o his_o though_o the_o reward_n by_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o eternal_a glory_n too_o the_o application_n we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o help_v we_o on_o in_o our_o long_a journey_n between_o pentecost_n and_o advent_n which_o we_o be_v to_o march_v all_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o more_o such_o special_a help_n suffice_v it_o we_o have_v have_v last_o sunday_n the_o corroborate_n repast_n whereof_o elias_n his_o refreshment_n under_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o little_a bread_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a wâ—y_n to_o go_v after_o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n horeb_n so_o belove_v must_v our_o charity_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o march_v upon_o the_o late_a refreshment_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o we_o come_v in_o our_o annual_a journey_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o advent_n the_o mount_n of_o expectation_n the_o mount_n that_o leave_v we_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n where_o his_o first_o stoop_n to_o earth_n be_v our_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n 2._o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o march_n find_v charity_n sometime_o hand_v on_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o last_o sunday_n most_o proper_o by_o holy_a fear_n suitable_a to_o she_o in_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o through_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o she_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o at_o other_o time_n she_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o crowd_n of_o other_o virtue_n throng_v about_o she_o to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o she_o and_o to_o be_v her_o guard_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v she_o be_v sovereign_a to_o they_o all_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v our_o design_n be_v ill_o lay_v and_o that_o our_o obligation_n cease_v as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n when_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n other_o virtue_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o she_o for_o there_o want_v not_o good_a divine_n who_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n his_o definition_n or_o description_n at_o least_o of_o this_o majestic_a virtue_n affirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o virtue_n but_o charity_n both_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v charity_n and_o because_o in_o heaven_n all_o other_o virtue_n be_v refund_v into_o she_o so_o that_o in_o these_o divine_n opinion_n even_o faith_n hope_n humility_n patience_n obedience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o charity_n believe_v hope_v submit_v suffer_v obey_v or_o the_o like_a as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n by_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o several_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v do_v those_o exercise_n that_o such_o faculty_n such_o sense_n and_o such_o member_n be_v necessary_a for_o be_v these_o divine_n right_a or_o wrong_n it_o boot_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n more_o than_o thus_o to_o let_v we_o see_v all_o our_o action_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o partake_v or_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o give_v they_o life_n or_o to_o declare_v they_o dead_a 3._o this_o premise_a see_v how_o humility_n resignation_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n sobriety_n vigilance_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n bring_v charity_n along_o this_o first-daye_n journey_n after_o the_o repast_n she_o have_v last_o sunday_n as_o above_o and_o though_o the_o text_n tell_v she_o she_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n walk_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n will_v secure_v we_o through_o these_o danger_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n if_o we_o but_o love_v he_o and_o will_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o and_o will_v rely_v upon_o his_o multiply_a mercy_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o hourly_o huge_a experience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v he_o our_o ruler_n he_o our_o guide_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o loose_v our_o charity_n to_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o waste_v it_o away_o upon_o creature_n unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n because_o we_o can_v grasp_v temporal_a felicity_n without_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a happiness_n yes_o yes_o assure_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o while_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n holy_a church_n pray_v to_o day_n
sanctity_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v hope_v to_o arrive_v unto_o so_o sweet_o do_v holy_a church_n adapt_v her_o prayer_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o preacher_n that_o so_o the_o laity_n may_v in_o little_a carry_v away_o what_o the_o preacher_n deliver_v to_o they_o at_o large_a the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 8_o be_v you_o all_o unanimous_a in_o prayer_n have_v compassion_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n merciful_a modest_a humble_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a nor_o curse_v for_o curse_n but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o may_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v a_o benediction_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o guile_n 11_o let_v he_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o inquire_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o 12_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a thing_n 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v emulatour_n of_o good_a 14_o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o justice_n bless_a be_v you_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o be_v not_o trouble_v 15_o but_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o explication_n 8._o st._n peter_n here_o recapitulate_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n no_o marvel_v he_o begin_v with_o unanimity_n be_v it_o in_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o in_o all_o common_a action_n because_o this_o virtue_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n for_o there_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o only_a all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n too_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n all_o aim_v still_o in_o every_o action_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o apostle_n put_v compassion_n next_o to_o show_v that_o each_o christian_n shall_v be_v as_o sensible_a of_o his_o neighbour_n suffering_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n in_o any_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o virtue_n flow_v indeed_o from_o the_o former_a unanimity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o compassion_n and_o this_o virtue_n of_o compassion_n extend_v as_o well_o towards_o our_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o good_a in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o zealous_a to_o imitate_v it_o as_o of_o any_o evil_n we_o see_v in_o he_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o remedy_n or_o cure_v the_o same_o so_o excellent_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o christianity_n hence_o also_o flow_v the_o next_o virtue_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v brother_n in_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v brother_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v merciful_a it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o be_v tell_v our_o compassion_n must_v be_v even_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o heart_n modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v well_o joint_o recommend_v together_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o inseparable_a companion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o in_o this_o exterior_a virtue_n modesty_n render_v the_o whole_a person_n exterior_o grateful_a and_o in_o her_o inseparable_a companion_n humility_n s._n peter_n close_v up_o his_o enumeration_n of_o virtue_n end_v with_o humility_n because_o that_o be_v indeed_o both_o the_o basis_n and_o summity_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o as_o captivate_v man_n proud_a reason_n unto_o faith_n so_o if_o it_o go_v not_o hand_n in_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n with_o other_o virtue_n even_o with_o charity_n the_o queen_n of_o they_o all_o that_o great_a queen_n can_v stand_v fast_o in_o her_o throne_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o humility_n 9_o s._n peter_n here_o forbid_v not_o the_o flow_a of_o justice_n or_o execution_n of_o just_a revenge_n when_o it_o be_v legal_a but_o only_o private_a retaliation_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_n and_o exhort_v that_o each_o private_a person_n bless_v and_o not_o curse_v those_o which_o do_v he_o mischief_n because_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o temporal_a evil_n be_v eternal_a bliss_n so_o we_o must_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o for_o ourselves_o bless_v those_o that_o do_v we_o evil_n o_o rare_a perfection_n of_o christianity_n 10._o by_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n take_v out_o of_o david_n mouth_n s._n peter_n prove_v that_o to_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n be_v our_o nature_n propension_n but_o bid_v we_o forbear_v as_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o have_v our_o own_o evil_a deed_n towards_o god_n forgive_v and_o the_o little_a good_a we_o do_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n call_v here_o see_v good_a day_n for_o those_o be_v chief_o good_a which_o shine_v with_o glory_n over_o our_o head_n though_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o epitheton_fw-la too_o we_o be_v therefore_o bid_v refrain_v our_o tongue_n because_o when_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o unbridled_a that_o alone_o beget_v bad_a day_n unto_o we_o every_o one_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o bad_a heart_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o ill_a tongue_n speak_v other_o then_o guilt_n when_o they_o betray_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 11._o the_o decline_a evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a perfection_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o bid_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o as_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n bestow_v it_o among_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o like_a at_o his_o come_n too_o and_o christ_n at_o his_o go_n leave_v it_o as_o his_o farewell_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o be_v not_o here_o unreasonable_o repeat_v 12._o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n understand_v the_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o he_o see_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o see_v they_o lover_n of_o justice_n hear_v all_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o grant_v they_o all_o they_o ask_v by_o his_o countenance_n understand_v here_o that_o displeasure_n he_o show_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o they_o for_o how_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v every_o man_n in_o his_o actual_a sin_n but_o differr_v his_o justice_n till_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o he_o look_v on_o their_o iniquity_n that_o do_v sin_n with_o the_o same_o displease_a countenance_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o behold_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o countenance_n then_o to_o suffer_v hell_n fire_n o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n reflect_v on_o this_o truth_n so_o shall_v we_o avoid_v the_o fact_n that_o will_v merit_v this_o effect_n 13._o a_o happy_a shield_n against_o evil_a to_o emulate_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n emulation_n here_o import_v a_o vehement_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o soul_n towards_o virtue_n not_o a_o faint_a velleity_n or_o wish_n of_o it_o but_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o action_n too_o and_o so_o make_v a_o strong_a shield_n not_o only_o against_o all_o vice_n but_o even_o against_o all_o mischief_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v well_o no_o body_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n therefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v emulatour_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v shelter_v from_o all_o evil_a or_o hurt_n from_o other_o and_o this_o one_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n in_o lent_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o no_o iniquity_n dominear_o over_o we_o 14._o doubtless_o those_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o justice_n since_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v verity_n itself_o have_v number_v those_o among_o the_o bless_a nay_o among_o those_o who_o actual_o be_v possess_v of_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o patient_a suffer_v a_o unjust_a persecution_n here_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o sufferer_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o durance_n and_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o content_a to_o reward_v that_o kind_n of_o suffer_v with_o future_a bliss_n but_o with_o
ghost_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o profit_n whereunto_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o gratuite_o grace_n ever_o avail_v the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o perhaps_o at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v 8._o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o explicate_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n praedestination_n or_o the_o like_a by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o direct_v man_n action_n or_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a at_o least_o thus_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 12._o trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o distinguish_v between_o wisdom_n and_o science_n or_o knowledge_n 9_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o act_n of_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o our_o confidence_n work_v a_o miracle_n be_v ask_v so_o to_o do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n other_o understand_v by_o faith_n here_o a_o deep_a understanding_n enable_v to_o contemplate_v and_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 10._o by_o miracle_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v exercise_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o even_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n command_v they_o to_o die_v by_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v when_o god_n give_v one_o man_n the_o grace_n to_o see_v into_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o to_o know_v when_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o gift_n to_o be_v beg_v by_o ghostly_a father_n and_o conduce_v to_o their_o conduct_n of_o soul_n these_o gift_n s._n hilarion_n be_v note_v to_o have_v by_o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a gift_n frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o man_n illuminate_v for_o that_o end_n do_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o than_o themselves_o well_o understand_v but_o be_v by_o interpreter_n expound_v 11._o namely_o as_o that_o spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n please_v the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n first_o put_v the_o corinthian_n and_o â—n_v they_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrid_a nothing_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reverential_a to_o christian_n than_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o save_a name_n insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n a_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n not_o only_o to_o use_v irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o conceive_v we_o have_v any_o other_o life_n or_o be_v then_o what_o be_v purchase_v in_o that_o sweet_a name_n 2._o notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v life_n often_o give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o special_a giver_n indeed_o of_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o â—ife_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v no_o soon_o enamour_a the_o corinthian_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o he_o fall_v instant_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o from_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v on_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o to_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n without_o he_o have_v also_o make_v this_o redemption_n copious_a by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o re-redeem_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o relapse_n into_o sin_n that_o render_v our_o first_o redemption_n fruitless_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a yet_o by_o the_o multiply_a mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o by_o some_o new_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o take_v religious_a breath_n into_o our_o body_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n thereunto_o as_o befit_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n fall_v into_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v mere_o gratis_o give_v not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o sayntification_n or_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o multiplication_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o mercy_n over_o we_o 3._o bless_a god_n how_o be_v thou_o perpetual_o outdo_v thy_o own_o goodness_n by_o thy_o continual_a effusion_n of_o thyself_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n how_o be_v thou_o give_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o manifestation_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o admiration_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o multiply_v thy_o mercy_n on_o we_o sinner_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o all_o those_o happy_a spirit_n may_v give_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n for_o lose_v when_o they_o see_v how_o we_o run_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o sordid_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_n that_o poison_n the_o content_n that_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o be_v sweet_o force_v maugre_o the_o impulse_n of_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o hold_n on_o the_o possess_a shadow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o promise_a substance_n of_o the_o next_o but_o how_o my_o god_n be_v we_o force_v to_o this_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o illustration_n say_v now_o belove_v the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o excellent_o well_o adapt_v to_o this_o holy_a text_n and_o to_o this_o application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o our_o best_a improvement_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o v._o 9_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n 12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o explication_n 9_o 10._o by_o a_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v a_o proud_a by_o a_o publican_n a_o humble_a man_n in_o this_o place_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v insinuate_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a for_o he_o pray_v neither_o with_o nor_o to_o god_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o vaunt_a of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o insolence_n be_v great_a while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o beside_o himself_o be_v sinner_n have_v he_o say_v as_o some_o other_o man_n there_o have_v be_v less_o arrogancy_n yet_o too_o much_o and_o out_o of_o this_o arrogancy_n he_o pass_v a_o rash_a judgement_n upon_o the_o publican_n who_o he_o point_v out_o for_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a 12._o by_o twice_o a_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v twice_o a_o week_n as_o name_v the_o principal_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n by_o tithe_n of_o all_o he_o possess_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o
be_v love_v and_o charitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n so_o the_o gospel_n end_v do_v this_o and_o live_v live_v eternal_o live_v in_o the_o happy_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o vast_a promise_n god_n make_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o thus_o 2._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o better_a pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n then_o what_o jesus_n bid_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v to_o secure_v he_o of_o this_o happiness_n the_o charitable_a samaritan_n we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n here_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o his_o law_n lest_o we_o shall_v argue_v our_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o keep_v it_o how_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o he_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o do_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o end_n our_o glory_n be_v otherways_o atchieveable_a then_o by_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o his_o holy_a grace_n so_o he_o that_o will_v our_o happy_a end_n must_v will_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o this_o follow_v natural_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n undeniable_a nature_n be_v ever_o perfect_v by_o grace_n hear_v how_o he_o say_v himself_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o explication_n enumerate_v we_o may_v avowable_o here_o add_v this_o for_o one_o their_o see_v jesus_n give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o value_v his_o love_n at_o as_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v our_o love_n when_o he_o die_v to_o gain_v they_o 3._o yes_o yes_o belove_a this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o action_n while_o we_o read_v it_o so_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o bounty_n give_v we_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v he_o will_v merciful_o give_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o obtain_v what_o to_o day_n we_o beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o running_z without_o offence_n in_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o they_o that_o do_v offend_v can_v obtain_v and_o those_o that_o love_n can_v never_o loose_v by_o offend_v while_o they_o love_v so_o that_o only_a love_n be_v the_o easy_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o in_o the_o illustration_n on_o the_o thirteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 7.15_o but_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o return_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n magnify_v god_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o obtain_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v make_v we_o love_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v the_o illustration_n here_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o in_o one_o word_n of_o it_o rich_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o day_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o differential_a doctrine_n between_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o her_o antagonist_n especial_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n alone_o require_v on_o our_o part_n pretend_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o finish_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o much_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o other_o act_n of_o virtue_n namely_o hope_v and_o charity_n but_o even_o for_o our_o own_o increase_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o increase_v in_o other_o good_a work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o root_v in_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n so_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o run_v to_o root_v the_o better_a to_o support_v the_o tree_n that_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o to_o the_o better_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_a our_o will_n in_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n know_v belove_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n instruct_v we_o in_o this_o prayer_n to_o beg_v increase_n of_o all_o good_a work_n eminential_o include_v in_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v further_a declare_v that_o by_o this_o increase_n it_o be_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o obtain_v as_o much_o as_o god_n almighty_a have_v please_v to_o promise_v we_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v by_o our_o increase_n in_o virtue_n arrive_v as_o well_o to_o love_v as_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n if_o we_o so_o love_v god_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o can_v also_o love_v the_o thing_n command_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o like_n for_o than_o we_o saint_n ourselves_o indeed_o when_o thus_o we_o love_v and_o why_o because_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o man_n sanctity_n will_v be_v undoubted_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n marie_n magdalene_n who_o then_o be_v even_o canonize_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o declare_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o by_o many_o we_o understand_v all_o for_o god_n never_o do_v his_o work_n to_o halse_n but_o leave_v they_o ever_o perfect_o complete_a and_o have_v thus_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prayer_n let_v we_o further_o see_v how_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v harmonious_a by_o the_o music_n of_o her_o prayer_n to_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o best_o because_o it_o be_v throughout_o three_o part_n in_o one_o nay_o if_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n gospel_n and_o the_o prayer_n to_o boot_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n increase_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o err_v for_o if_o we_o but_o apply_v that_o word_n unto_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o beg_v increase_v the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o cabinet_n of_o rich_a connection_n by_o that_o key_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lest_o some_o dimmer_n sight_v soul_n do_v not_o perceive_v as_o much_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o day_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o prayer_n while_o from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o it_o beat_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n join_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o obedience_n perform_v with_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o show_v he_o do_v deserve_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o love_v his_o commandment_n better_o than_o he_o do_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sacricrifice_v to_o show_v how_o true_o he_o do_v love_v the_o say_a command_n compare_v this_o now_o unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_a to_o make_v the_o harmony_n complete_a yet_o further_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o you_o see_v below_o and_o then_o say_v if_o the_o gloss_n i_o make_v above_o be_v other_o than_o expositor_n allow_v as_o for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v alike_o concord_v with_o the_o prayer_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o save_a faith_n aright_o wherewith_o it_o end_v when_o they_o declare_v this_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o the_o cure_v samaritan_n because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o good_a work_n namely_o with_o his_o hope_n of_o cure_n when_o in_o that_o hope_n he_o pay_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o text_n say_v after_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o last_o by_o his_o gratitude_n return_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o cure_n which_o act_n of_o other_o virtue_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n make_v manifest_v his_o charity_n since_o they_o be_v good_a work_n grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n and_o since_o by_o this_o action_n of_o gratitude_n we_o see_v the_o samaritan_n show_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o
follow_a law_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v power_n as_o god_n to_o abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o please_v thereof_o and_o to_o make_v what_o new_a law_n best_o like_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v our_o save_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v these_o word_n god_n be_v one_o import_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o one_o god_n who_o also_o save_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v emphatical_o call_v here_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o saviour_n 21._o this_o verse_n only_o reduplicate_v the_o former_a sense_n and_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o law_n which_o do_v or_o can_v justify_v the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o prop_n a_o pedagogue_n indeed_o as_o follow_v v._o 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o order_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o he_o come_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 22._o by_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n be_v here_o understand_v moses_n his_o write_a law_n which_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o by_o this_o conclude_a be_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n order_v sin_n to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o this_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n then_o live_v lie_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o scripture_n free_v from_o this_o yoke_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o person_n and_o not_o in_o moses_n law_n do_v consist_v our_o justification_n promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n note_v here_o the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o exempt_v from_o good_a work_n nor_o make_v faith_n alone_o even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o work_n to_o be_v save_v but_o such_o a_o faith_n only_o save_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o how_o ample_a a_o reward_n almighty_a god_n do_v recompense_v the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n according_a as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o author_n of_o life_n namely_o with_o such_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o seed_n as_o shall_v bring_v a_o benediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o adam_n all_o mankind_n so_o that_o since_o the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o man_n misery_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n in_o a_o trivial_a thing_n a_o apple_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v abraham_n obedience_n in_o a_o weighty_a thing_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o only_a joy_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o man_n happiness_n not_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v please_v to_o take_v that_o first_o man_n flesh_n upon_o he_o who_o first_o by_o his_o obedience_n teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o do_v his_o command_n 2._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v with_o deep_a design_n almighty_a god_n delay_v his_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o performance_n in_o give_v by_o moses_n a_o law_n to_o lawless_a man_n and_o by_o that_o law_n to_o try_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n before_o he_o give_v a_o better_a law_n to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o design_n we_o may_v both_o pious_o and_o profitable_o presume_v be_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o abraham_n as_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o love_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a little_a isaac_n for_o probable_o there_o pass_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o time_n over_o abraham_n head_n nor_o over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o a_o infinite_a content_n in_o think_v on_o the_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n that_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o verify_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o frequent_a memory_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o gladsomenesse_n wherewith_o the_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o promise_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o prove_v abraham_n whole_a life_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o continue_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 3._o o_o belove_a how_o can_v we_o read_v this_o text_n and_o not_o be_v animate_v to_o a_o imitation_n of_o like_a act_n of_o virtue_n of_o like_a obedience_n to_o so_o sweet_a a_o law_n as_o we_o enjoy_v when_o all_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v felicity_n without_o a_o end_n or_o if_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o so_o much_o concern_v as_o abraham_n who_o have_v as_o we_o the_o comfort_n of_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o of_o himself_o at_o least_o let_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o abraham_n posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o they_o boast_v here_o how_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o thence_o the_o sole_a people_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v but_o from_o abraham_n when_o do_v the_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o jesus_n but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v they_o only_o rich_a only_o honourable_a here_o on_o earth_n only_o temporal_o happy_a whereas_o we_o christian_n know_v he_o be_v actual_o come_v have_v leave_v we_o rich_a here_o in_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o heavenly_a honour_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o of_o great_a riches_n yet_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a to_o ourselves_o o_o how_o shall_v our_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o act_n of_o hope_n one_o act_n of_o charity_n one_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o by_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o be_v extract_v in_o a_o right_a line_n than_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n since_o their_o natural_a conception_n be_v in_o sin_n our_o supernatural_a adoption_n be_v in_o grace_n what_o need_v we_o more_o say_v but_o the_o church_n prayer_n upon_o this_o holy_a text_n and_o see_v by_o that_o what_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n say_v then_o that_o prayer_n belove_v and_o do_v as_o you_o pray_v so_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o christian_n christ_n desire_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 17._o v._o 11._o 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n who_o stand_v afar_o off_o 13_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 14_o who_o as_o he_o see_v he_o say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v make_v clean_o 15_o and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o go_v back_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n magnify_v god_n 16_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o this_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v not_o ten_o make_v clean_a and_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o this_o stranger_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_z go_v thy_o way_n because_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a the_o explication_n 11._o he_o be_v then_o go_v from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n the_o right_a way_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o go_v yet_o he_o go_v that_o way_n with_o special_a zeal_n to_o requite_v the_o discourtesy_n he_o receive_v in_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o village_n in_o that_o country_n and_o ill_o use_v after_o a_o cure_n he_o do_v upon_o one_o of_o that_o country_n man_n a_o samaritan_n show_v we_o by_o this_o a_o example_n to_o requite_v evil_a turn_n with_o good_a
office_n 12._o when_o he_o enter_v as_o he_o be_v enter_v for_o leper_n use_v to_o sit_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n still_o as_o infect_a people_n not_o admit_v to_o mix_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o note_a penalty_n inflict_v on_o the_o people_n that_o the_o legal_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v catch_v and_o infect_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o leper_n beside_o leprosy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o concupiscence_n heresy_n and_o other_o notorious_a vice_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o passenger_n may_v go_v by_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o contagious_a breath_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o among_o nine_o jewish_a leper_n one_o samaritan_n stand_v admit_v be_v because_o the_o common_a contagion_n of_o the_o disease_n make_v those_o two_o nation_n otherwise_o refuse_v each_o other_o company_n to_o cohabit_v together_o 13._o they_o must_v speak_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o the_o word_n voice_n understand_v their_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o beg_v cure_n of_o christ_n and_o note_v they_o call_v he_o here_o rather_o master_n than_o doctor_n to_o argue_v they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o power_n for_o in_o that_o they_o confide_v what_o ere_o they_o think_v of_o the_o other_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v as_o powerful_a almost_o as_o god_n and_o so_o beseech_v he_o to_o command_v away_o their_o leprosy_n by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o command_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o 14._o who_o as_o he_o see_v this_o show_v god_n promptitude_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o but_o see_v our_o necessity_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o no_o cure_a leper_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v so_o though_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o levit._n 24._o be_v prescribe_v yet_o withal_o he_o do_v it_o to_o let_v the_o priest_n see_v the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o they_o be_v cure_v before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o priest_n even_o indeed_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o mystical_o they_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o though_o contrition_n be_v never_o so_o great_a able_a to_o save_v without_o confession_n yet_o by_o this_o place_n we_o ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 15._o that_o of_o ten_o there_o go_v but_o one_o back_o to_o give_v christ_n thanks_o argue_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o 16._o that_o this_o one_o come_v in_o so_o humble_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o fall_v at_o christ_n his_o foot_n be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o so_o abhor_v all_o jew_n make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a when_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o man_n who_o by_o nation_n a_o samaritan_n hate_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n yet_o by_o obligation_n become_v his_o captive_n and_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n again_o it_o argue_v the_o conversion_n of_o gentiles_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jew_n since_o nine_o jewish_a leper_n show_v no_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n their_o own_o countryman_n whilst_o a_o mere_a stranger_n a_o samaritan_n express_v a_o most_o grateful_a heart_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o corporal_a cure_n and_o of_o his_o mystical_a conversion_n 17._o this_o verse_n argue_v christ_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jewish_a ingratitude_n which_o act_n of_o they_o make_v the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o samaritan_n more_o please_a to_o he_o and_o more_o remarkable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o these_o that_o come_v not_o back_o declare_v they_o be_v transport_v with_o self-interest_n at_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o religious_a repair_n to_o god_n 18._o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o arrogate_a by_o christ_n to_o himself_o who_o wonder_n be_v not_o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o but_o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o foreigner_n the_o samaritan_n do_v 19_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z and_o go_v hence_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o samaritan_n but_o go_v and_o be_v for_o thy_o gratitude_n to_o i_o grateful_a unto_o my_o people_n converse_v with_o they_o as_o a_o native_a foreigner_n though_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v that_o union_n of_o faith_n make_v amity_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o by_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v one_o and_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n have_v save_v he_o that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o cure_v his_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o his_o spiritual_a infidelity_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o faith_n have_v cooperate_v towards_o his_o cure_n and_o salvation_n namely_o by_o his_o go_n as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o hope_n of_o cure_n by_o that_o obedience_n so_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v merit_v by_o a_o obedient_a faith_n and_o so_o christ_n lessen_v his_o own_o power_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n exalt_v the_o samaritan_n virtue_n to_o wit_n his_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v it_o save_v to_o he_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n see_v still_o faith_n and_o work_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o render_v each_o other_o save_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n above_o may_v ease_v we_o in_o part_n of_o amplify_a on_o the_o application_n here_o further_o than_o to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v accompany_v our_o christian_a faith_n our_o hope_n our_o charity_n when_o we_o see_v how_o special_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n observe_v in_o this_o samaritan_n how_o in_o that_o observation_n recommend_v unto_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o it_o and_o in_o read_v see_v the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v faith_n since_o unto_o that_o our_o saviour_n attribute_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o ungrateful_a jew_n for_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o render_v thanks_o for_o be_v cure_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o single_a virtue_n be_v enough_o to_o saint_n a_o soul_n nor_o less_o indeed_o then_o the_o three_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o soever_o these_o extensive_o take_v be_v what_o virtue_n else_o so_o ere_o we_o can_v imagine_v yet_o they_o alone_o intensive_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a absolute_o speak_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o on_o our_o death_n bed_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o no_o further_o do_v period_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o hope_n a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o can_v do_v more_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o a_o extensive_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o other_o act_n of_o virtue_n whereunto_o these_o three_o extend_v themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v intensive_o to_o use_v these_o three_o which_o then_o be_v do_v when_o we_o produce_v they_o often_o and_o give_v they_o a_o increase_n intensive_a make_v they_o strong_a every_v one_o by_o be_v frequent_o produce_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o act_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o christian_a soul_n which_o be_v essential_a unto_o christian_n duty_n as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a so_o there_o be_v many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v of_o obligation_n especial_o when_o holy_a church_n oblige_v we_o to_o saintifie_v our_o
home_o and_o perfect_a the_o faith_n he_o bring_v thither_o by_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n religious_o fall_v upon_o and_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n 2._o since_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o epistle_n walk_v wary_o this_o gospel_n do_v fit_o secure_v our_o foot_n by_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n require_v to_o our_o wary_a walk_n for_o indeed_o charity_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v fast_o then_o she_o be_v support_v by_o the_o root_n of_o firm_a faith_n and_o we_o have_v divers_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v to_o justification_n but_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o again_o matth._n 14._o v._n 31._o our_o saviour_n himself_o rebuke_v those_o of_o little_a faith_n as_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o so_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v these_o defect_n in_o we_o seem_v to_o day_n to_o exact_v a_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o other_o virtue_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o root_n of_o all_o defect_n in_o christianity_n be_v the_o want_n of_o solidity_n in_o faith_n 3._o and_o we_o may_v pious_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o one_o virtue_n the_o church_n build_v her_o confidence_n to_o ask_v this_o once_o at_o least_o pardon_v for_o all_o her_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o see_v that_o many_o evil_a liver_n have_v go_v away_o renown_v hence_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o ever_o involve_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereupon_o our_o holy_a mother_n pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o that_o her_o perfect_a believer_n may_v have_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o security_n of_o mind_n may_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 18._o v._n 32._o wicked_a servant_n do_v not_o i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_v etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n preserve_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o family_n with_o continual_a piety_n that_o thou_o protect_v it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n and_o in_o good_a work_n rest_v devote_v to_o thy_o holy_a name_n the_o illustration_n it_o import_v not_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o piety_n in_o this_o prayer_n almighty_n god_n his_o pity_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o devotion_n towards_o he_o for_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a since_o if_o god_n be_v always_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o certain_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n that_o be_v our_o relief_n or_o ease_v and_o if_o we_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a piety_n towards_o he_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o continue_a devotion_n to_o obtain_v his_o help_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o find_v that_o he_o protect_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n and_o rest_n in_o good_a work_n devote_v to_o his_o name_n with_o that_o continual_a piety_n which_o here_o we_o do_v petition_n but_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o adjust_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n to_o know_v what_o protection_n it_o be_v which_o will_v be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o adversity_n and_o to_o devote_v we_o still_o unto_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v those_o be_v true_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o name_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v a_o armour_n able_a to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o girt_n our_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o clothes_n we_o with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o vanquish_v all_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v prince_n potentate_n rectour_n or_o what_o other_o so_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o hell_n itself_o can_v issue_v out_o against_o we_o and_o if_o we_o call_v this_o grace_n the_o continual_a piety_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v that_o piety_n indeed_o which_o be_v our_o protection_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o which_o abundant_o serve_v we_o to_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n specify_v as_o for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v parabolical_a no_o marvel_n the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n exhaust_v it_o in_o a_o mysterious_a language_n namely_o that_o of_o our_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o whole_a parable_n be_v epitomise_v or_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n shall_v be_v good_a to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o hope_v god_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o out_o of_o that_o pity_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v pity_n of_o one_o another_o and_o do_v to_o every_o body_n as_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o now_o since_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v his_o goodness_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o just_o call_v his_o good_a deed_n to_o we_o therefore_o we_o most_o proper_o close_v this_o prayer_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o devote_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o which_o for_o honour_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n make_v we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n employ_v ourselves_o and_o our_o ability_n in_o good_a work_n do_v to_o they_o and_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v love_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o name_n that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o gospel_n for_o our_o do_v good_a work_n since_o we_o see_v the_o penalty_n of_o omit_v they_o in_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a misery_n for_o want_n of_o do_v one_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o still_o we_o see_v the_o asserted_a connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n make_v good_a in_o each_o particular_a thereof_o by_o a_o constant_a relation_n from_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n 6.10_o 10_o henceforth_o brethren_n be_v you_o strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n 11_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n 12_o for_o our_o wrestle_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o potentate_n against_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 13_o therefore_o take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a 14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n 15_o and_o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v extinguish_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o 17_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 10._o have_v now_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a take_v courage_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o any_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o deter_v you_o from_o it_o but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o cowardly_a as_o fainthearted_a as_o diffident_a
assyrian_n lead_v barefoot_a in_o show_n of_o their_o slavery_n isaias_n go_v three_o day_n barefooted_a isa_n 20.3.4_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o for_o this_o prophetical_a end_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v here_o our_o slavery_n be_v past_a and_o our_o servitude_n also_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v of_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n make_v now_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o need_v go_v no_o long_o barefooted_a but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o by_o be_v shod_a we_o show_v a_o promptitude_n both_o in_o hear_v preach_v and_o practise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o promptitude_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o christianity_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o bring_v tiding_n of_o humane_a redemption_n of_o fraternal_a dilection_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n import_v here_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o indeed_o which_o not_o only_o show_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o break_v the_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v shoot_v against_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v off_o by_o this_o buckler_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v confident_o and_o shatter_v against_o it_o assure_o for_o no_o temptation_n enter_v the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v receive_v upon_o this_o buckler_n by_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o be_v understand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o devil_n lead_v we_o into_o and_o such_o be_v those_o of_o burn_a lust_n but_o easy_o quench_v by_o believe_v god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o 17._o by_o the_o headpiece_n or_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n for_o as_o a_o helmet_n secure_v the_o head_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n so_o this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n settle_v all_o our_o thought_n rectify_v our_o intention_n and_o square_n our_o action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n that_o make_v they_o save_v and_o encourage_v we_o for_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o any_o danger_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o that_o bless_a home_n as_o man_n who_o head_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o helmet_n do_v break_v into_o the_o thick_a shower_n of_o their_o enemy_n dart_n or_o sword_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o write_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o oraculous_a mouth_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n we_o live_v in_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o isa_n 59.20_o 21._o and_o which_o shall_v be_v hand_v over_o from_o we_o to_o all_o after_o age_n by_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o sword_n christ_n slay_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 4._o when_o he_o say_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n man_n be_v feed_v and_o keep_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a soldier_n complete_o arm_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o defensive_a but_o even_o to_o secure_v he_o in_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o his_o great_a adversary_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o 2_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o worst_a encounter_n charity_n have_v have_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o her_o tedious_a march_n hear_v how_o they_o bid_v she_o fortify_v arm_n and_o stand_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v a_o friend_n at_o hand_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o major_a general_n the_o flesh_n who_o rally_v still_o a_o new_a how_o oft_o soever_o we_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o world_n but_o captain_n general_n himself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o devil_n hell_n can_v arm_v against_o we_o the_o spiritual_a of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_o bid_v the_o battle_n now_o the_o same_o that_o never_o come_v to_o field_n without_o his_o rectour_n prince_n potentate_n and_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v muster_v up_o the_o explication_n above_o have_v fit_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o arm_n 2._o now_o charity_n defend_v thyself_o and_o we_o put_v up_o thy_o royal_a standard_n that_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n fix_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o they_o charge_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a wing_n first_o hark_v how_o their_o canon_n roar_v against_o thy_o faith_n while_o it_o be_v deity_n indeed_o they_o fight_v against_o with_o infidelity_n atheistry_n paganism_n turkism_n heresy_n judaisme_n sect_n and_o schism_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v fancy_n in_o man_n fickle_a brain_n see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o they_o charge_v thy_o left_a wing_n too_o thy_o hope_n of_o evera_a happiness_n this_o they_o will_v fool_v thou_o out_o of_o by_o their_o only_a face_v thou_o with_o liberty_n thy_o birthright_n with_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n treasure_n and_o command_v possession_n better_a as_o they_o say_v than_o thy_o best_a of_o expectation_n ought_v to_o fright_v thou_o from_o but_o all_o the_o main_a charge_n be_v against_o thy_o faith_n and_o this_o too_o give_v by_o the_o captain-general_n the_o spiritual_a of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o will_v lose_v thou_o too_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o because_o he_o can_v not_o love_v his_o maker_n better_o than_o himself_o see_v then_o the_o have_v at_o a_o end_n if_o charity_n can_v love_v god_n can_v crown_v she_o with_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o day_n for_o lack_v of_o love_n be_v sure_a thy_o faith_n can_v never_o fail_v if_o thou_o be_v constant_a in_o thy_o love_n since_o all_o belief_n be_v root_v in_o charity_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v ephes_n 3.18_o while_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n root_v and_o found_v in_o charity_n the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o all_o of_o hope_n so_o while_o our_o charity_n keep_v her_o body_n close_o her_o virtue_n round_o about_o she_o those_o we_o call_v the_o work_n of_o love_n her_o wing_n be_v safe_a the_o day_n the_o field_n be_v her_o own_o maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n assault_n for_o say_v belove_v though_o we_o shall_v admit_v which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o invisibles_n be_v slender_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o relinquish_v all_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o invisibles_n those_o that_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o goodness_n here_o be_v safe_a certain_o than_o those_o that_o let_v we_o loose_v to_o all_o iniquity_n so_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n charity_n have_v win_v the_o day_n while_o she_o believe_v hope_n in_o and_o love_v the_o unseen_a deity_n by_o have_v see_v the_o sayntity_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n that_o hope_v that_o love_n defy_v the_o unseen_a enemy_n to_o deity_n the_o devil_n who_o see_v iniquity_n affright_v we_o from_o the_o ruin_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o 3._o to_o conclude_v if_o holy_a church_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n assault_v she_o by_o night_n but_o to_o sow_v poisonous_a seed_n upon_o her_o wholesome_a corn_n do_v body_n then_o and_o draw_v herself_o into_o her_o guard_n no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n upon_o a_o great_a onset_n she_o body_n too_o and_o put_v herself_o into_o her_o rank_n and_o file_n indeed_o into_o battalion_n and_o now_o begin_v her_o prayer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n as_o then_o though_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v a_o further_a march_n she_o variâ—s_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o her_o petition_n and_o because_o she_o know_v the_o divine_a protection_n will_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o set_v her_o free_a from_o the_o worst_a of_o adversity_n those_o spiritual_a iniquity_n that_o will_v fain_o cut_v up_o religion_n by_o the_o root_n and_o fool_n we_o out_o of_o do_v
transformation_n that_o be_v transition_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o new_a form_n of_o saint_n and_o beside_o st._n paul_n recommend_v the_o form_n of_o newness_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o our_o innovation_n as_o our_o reformation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o nature_n but_o reform_v once_o in_o grace_n such_o as_o by_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o the_o antiquity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o such_o as_o by_o new_a grace_n reform_v old_a nature_n for_o antiquity_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o man_n report_v to_o old_a adam_n to_o original_a sin_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o newness_n relate_v to_o christ_n renew_v the_o decay_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o by_o the_o sprightly_a or_o youthful_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o newness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o by_o proof_n be_v here_o mean_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a will_n and_o without_o this_o newness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n thereof_o for_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o report_v in_o the_o least_o to_o god_n all_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o unknowing_a body_n or_o corporal_a man_n who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n the_o best_a acception_n of_o this_o place_n be_v when_o by_o will_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n will_v or_o desire_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o desire_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v good_a at_o least_o his_o acceptable_a will_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v yet_o better_a his_o perfect_a will_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o do_v to_o our_o power_n what_o we_o judge_v ever_o to_o be_v best_a but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a by_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o know_v when_o we_o do_v well_o but_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o absolute_a divine_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o thus_o explicate_v himself_o about_o these_o three_o will_n describe_v the_o good_a will_n from_o the_o 3_o to_z the_o 6_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v sober_o wise_a and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o god_n each_o in_o our_o call_n the_o acceptable_a he_o describe_v from_o the_o 9_o verse_n to_o the_o 16_o verse_n make_v that_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a cordial_a affection_n in_o a_o servant_n strong_a and_o liberal_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o perfect_a from_o the_o 16_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a love_n mix_v with_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o make_v we_o condescend_v to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o though_o they_o requite_v we_o again_o with_o ill_a office_n do_v to_o we_o 3._o st_o paul_n here_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v allude_v to_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o his_o apostolate_a which_o give_v he_o the_o science_n to_o distinguish_v spirit_n and_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o these_o three_o gradation_n of_o the_o will_v divine_v which_o here_o he_o make_v and_o if_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v grace_n for_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o by_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o may_v so_o take_v be_v no_o wrest_a sense_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o become_v he_o advise_v mediocrity_n in_o all_o proceed_n and_o dissuade_v from_o excess_n or_o extreme_n in_o any_o kind_n since_o even_o at_o the_o extremity_n of_o virtue_n vice_n attend_v or_o he_o may_v forbid_v curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o brink_n upon_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v too_o far_o strain_v or_o last_o he_o may_v forbid_v in_o these_o word_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o self-conceit_n in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o ablity_n when_o they_o value_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v or_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sober_o but_o impudent_o wise_a he_o say_v further_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v proceed_v according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o several_a gift_n for_o embellishment_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o grace_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v gratis_o give_v and_o as_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o teach_v of_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 10._o and_o while_o any_o one_o have_v receive_v these_o gratuity_n gift_n as_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o as_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o apostle_n advise_v he_o to_o rest_v there_o and_o not_o to_o undertake_v teach_v if_o he_o be_v but_o gift_v to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 4_o 5._o these_o two_o next_o verse_n illustrate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o hand_n shall_v undertake_v to_o speak_v or_o the_o tongue_n to_o reach_v what_o meat_n the_o body_n expect_v the_o hand_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o mouth_n so_o be_v it_o for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o another_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n to_o teach_v and_o the_o doctor_n to_o play_v the_o clark_n part_n since_o these_o be_v spiritual_o tie_v together_o for_o several_a spiritual_a use_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v corporal_o tie_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n consist_v of_o several_a member_n and_o the_o spiritual_a tie_n or_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a member_n be_v interior_o invisible_a as_o faith_n and_o grace_n exterior_o visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a be_v compact_v and_o set_v together_o unto_o christ_n their_o now_o invisible_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n their_o now_o visible_a head_n and_o as_o no_o corporal_a member_n only_o serve_v itself_o but_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n both_o with_o and_o to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o example_n the_o hand_n serve_v the_o mouth_n with_o meat_n the_o mouth_n the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n digest_v all_o into_o nutriment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o even_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a member_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v close_o of_o be_v member_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v serve_v one_o another_o particular_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o our_o common_a body_n the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n her_o head_n the_o application_n 1._o no_o marvel_n if_o last_o sunday_n infant_n be_v to_o day_n require_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o reasonable_a service_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o as_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n so_o hope_v and_o charity_n subject_v
the_o will_n to_o it_o thus_o these_o baptismal_a virtue_n make_v of_o child_n man_n hence_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brook_v no_o delay_n but_o make_v a_o infant_n christian_n as_o soon_o the_o masculine_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v the_o sacrificant_a o_o happy_a christianity_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o new_a creature_n shall_v operate_v according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o be_v since_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o by_o baptism_n new_o make_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v here_o and_o live_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o mind_n who_o have_v new_a being_n give_v we_o such_o as_o propend_v to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o renounce_v all_o self-will_n for_o ever_o as_o then_o that_o renunciation_n be_v make_v last_o sunday_n so_o this_o conformation_n must_v be_v make_v from_o this_o day_n forward_o 3._o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o this_o conformity_n the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o escape_v that_o error_n by_o a_o sweet_a subordination_n unto_o one_o another_o such_o as_o may_v make_v up_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o christian_n be_v as_o perfect_v as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v who_o every_o member_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o head_n whilst_o they_o remain_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o head_n command_v they_o learn_v therefore_o subject_a christian_n to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o your_o superior_n learn_v commandants_n to_o live_v yourselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o lesson_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o etc._n etc._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n 43._o and_o have_v end_v the_o day_n when_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o not_o 44._o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o 47._o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v that_o hear_v he_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o see_v he_o they_o wonder_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o so_o do_v to_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o sorrow_v do_v seek_v thou_o 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o father_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o word_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o explication_n 42._o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o child_n age_n be_v here_o specify_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chair_n but_o even_o the_o wisdom_n itself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n lose_v no_o time_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o opportunity_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o zeal_n he_o come_v withal_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v and_o play_v the_o doctor_n part_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n childhood_n expire_v and_o youth_n begin_v in_o we_o to_o spell_v man_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o write_v it_o whole_o jesus_n who_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o infant_n as_o a_o youth_n will_v not_o before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v hold_v among_o man_n capable_a of_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n than_o he_o mix_v himself_o mostest_o among_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v he_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o play_v the_o boy_n as_o child_n at_o that_o age_n do_v but_o the_o man_n assoon_o as_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o they_o see_v they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a easter_n or_o pascha_fw-la be_v jesus_n mary_n and_o joseph_n the_o child_n mother_n and_o father_n as_o also_o with_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v there_o go_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o ally_n and_o kindred_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o friend_n to_o go_v in_o troop_n together_o to_o this_o celebrate_a feast_n once_o a_o year_n from_o all_o neighbour_a country_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o grand_a synagogue_n be_v hold_v 43._o the_o day_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o be_v end_v be_v those_o seven_o day_n which_o they_o hold_v continual_o solemn_a as_o now_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o octave_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o eight_o solemn_a day_n to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o seven_o of_o those_o day_n we_o consecrate_v all_o time_n to_o god_n as_o well_o that_o of_o work_n as_o that_o of_o rest_n so_o by_o the_o eight_o day_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o here_o all_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o we_o hope_v to_o rest_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n after_o we_o have_v end_v our_o laborious_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o we_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o jewish_a in_o regard_n we_o labour_v here_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o this_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o so_o prescribe_v order_n for_o no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n they_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n which_o whole_a time_n be_v mystical_o represent_v by_o their_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n s_o continuance_n and_o we_o have_v one_o day_n more_o to_o show_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n after_o time_n be_v go_v here_o than_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n return_v to_o nazareth_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v end_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o other_o spend_v in_o the_o celebrate_n this_o festivity_n for_o none_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v there_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o appear_v once_o upon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o festival_n day_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o humane_a trinity_n of_o saint_n jesus_n mary_n and_o joseph_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o other_o so_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o festivity_n in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n which_o time_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n have_v ask_v leave_v of_o his_o parent_n to_o go_v visit_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n whilst_o they_o be_v get_v thing_n ready_a to_o return_v home_o again_o it_o be_v through_o god_n almighty_n permission_n that_o he_o by_o this_o slight_n get_v loose_a from_o his_o parent_n make_v a_o very_a short_a stay_n with_o those_o he_o go_v to_o see_v nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o false_a pretence_n though_o he_o conceal_v the_o other_o truth_n of_o his_o further_a meaning_n partly_o out_o of_o humility_n to_o cover_v his_o devotion_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o long_o stay_v in_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o let_v his_o parent_n see_v that_o however_o they_o be_v holy_a saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o though_o not_o sin_v therein_o be_v short_a of_o that_o home-care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o keep_v jesus_n always_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o think_v he_o safe_a enough_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n among_o his_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o that_o their_o charge_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n 44_o 45._o so_o think_v he_o have_v be_v with_o his_o kindred_n where_o they_o presume_v at_o night_n to_o find_v he_o but_o miss_v of_o he_o they_o return_v a_o day_n journey_n back_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n
charity_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o spiritual_a conversion_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o corporal_a cure_n the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n pray_v to_o day_n for_o increase_v of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o thus_o adapt_n the_o prayer_n unto_o the_o preach_a part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n so_o exact_o well_o as_o we_o may_v free_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o epistle_n galat._n 3._o v._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 16_o brethren_n to_o abraham_n be_v the_o say_v promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgressor_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o explication_n 16._o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v these_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v read_v gen._n 22._o etc._n etc._n nay_o even_o of_o isaac_n himself_o who_o his_o father_n abraham_n obedient_o sacrifice_v will_v christ_n descend_v that_o so_o in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a yet_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v isaac_n but_o christ_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n lineal_o descend_v note_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v so_o to_o abraham_n as_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o seed_n christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n true_o perform_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n since_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n seed_n or_o posterity_n be_v not_o here_o take_v collective_o as_o import_v many_o but_o as_o import_v one_o only_a branch_n of_o the_o say_a posterity_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o since_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 15._o man_n will_n and_o testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v much_o less_o that_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v these_o promise_n to_o abraham_n no_o they_o be_v not_o violable_a by_o any_o law_n less_o by_o a_o law_n subsequent_a thereunto_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o these_o promise_n to_o abraham_n 18._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a abraham_n seed_n do_v not_o inherit_v these_o benediction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 430_o year_n after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o benediction_n as_o if_o that_o law_n be_v give_v life_n or_o save_v soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v so_o that_o our_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o by_o his_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a for_o this_o promise_n involve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o so_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rehearse_v only_o the_o say_a promise_n 19_o this_o question_n be_v of_o difficulty_n the_o premise_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n consider_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o save_v but_o rather_o to_o terrify_v the_o transgressor_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o transgression_n then_o to_o save_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o time_n yet_o or_o place_n for_o a_o save_a law_n since_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v so_o this_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o middle_a law_n between_o that_o of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o this_o of_o grace_n follow_v of_o it_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v adapt_v as_o to_o a_o middle_a use_n to_o civilize_v rather_o than_o to_o save_v man_n who_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n &_o hope_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o law_n and_o who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la this_o law_n be_v make_v but_o for_o transgressor_n until_o the_o seed_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ordain_v by_o angel_n be_v insinuate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n tell_v we_o this_o law_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v by_o angel_n or_o god_n ambassador_n not_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o so_o like_a ambassador_n they_o use_v his_o name_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n who_o they_o personate_v that_o be_v in_o god_n name_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n come_v elevate_v or_o dignify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o deliverer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o do_v then_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n namely_o moses_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o since_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o party_n place_v between_o two_o and_o partake_v of_o both_o side_n here_o mediator_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v as_o man_n but_o only_o his_o deity_n have_v be_v his_o humanity_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o mediator_n as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o man_n he_o exercise_v the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o mediator_n beside_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v here_o to_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n by_o but_o that_o be_v moses_n hand_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n 20._o this_o verse_n again_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a that_o moses_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o mediator_n as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o one_o side_n only_o but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o god_n choose_v people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o mediator_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o christ_n as_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o christian_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o as_o moses_n mediate_a between_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n only_o a_o particular_a nation_n for_o this_o mediation_n be_v not_o to_o salvation_n since_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v none_o other_o because_o he_o can_v both_o plead_v as_o man_n and_o forgive_v as_o god_n this_o be_v yet_o clear_v more_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v god_n be_v one_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mediator_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v moses_n for_o god_n have_v not_o then_o put_v on_o humane_a nature_n to_o render_v he_o of_o a_o double_a consideration_n or_o concern_v but_o only_o be_v one_o create_v not_o mediate_a god_n which_o must_v be_v man_n too_o so_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v god_n who_o be_v one_o than_o make_v moses_n mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o make_v christ_n mediator_n between_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o usher_n to_o christ_n his_o law_n than_o a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v only_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o save_v as_o to_o govern_v man_n whereas_o moses_n his_o law_n can_v only_o govern_v they_o but_o their_o salvation_n have_v root_n in_o the_o